summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/68679-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68679-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/68679-0.txt8206
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8206 deletions
diff --git a/old/68679-0.txt b/old/68679-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 2f3c805..0000000
--- a/old/68679-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8206 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The unseen ear, by Natalie Sumner
-Lincoln
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The unseen ear
-
-Author: Natalie Sumner Lincoln
-
-Release Date: August 3, 2022 [eBook #68679]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
- at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
- generously made available by University of California
- libraries)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UNSEEN EAR ***
-
-
-
-
-
- THE UNSEEN EAR
-
-
- BY NATALIE SUMNER LINCOLN
-
- AUTHOR OF _“I Spy,” “The Moving Finger,” “The Nameless Man,”
- “The Red Seal,” “The Three Strings,” etc._
-
- WITH FRONTISPIECE
-
- A. L. BURT COMPANY
- Publishers New York
-
- Published by arrangement with D. Appleton & Company
-
- Printed in U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1921, BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
-
- Copyright, 1920, by Street and Smith
- PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: DROPPING ON HER KNEES, SHE TURNED THE DIAL [page 249]]
-
-
-
-
- TO
- MY MOTHER
- WHOSE UNFLAGGING INTEREST HAS
- STIMULATED MY LITERARY WORK, THIS
- LATEST BOOK IS LOVINGLY INSCRIBED.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I THROUGH THE PORTIÈRES 1
- II IDENTIFIED 6
- III THEORIES 23
- IV LOST: A MEMORANDUM 41
- V MORE THEORIES 57
- VI SPECULATION 77
- VII THE KNAVE OF HEARTS 94
- VIII PRO AND CON 113
- IX HALF A SHEET 123
- X BELOW STAIRS 140
- XI THE THREAT 153
- XII THE THEFT 169
- XIII “MIZPAH” 182
- XIV SUSPICION 193
- XV THE PUSH BUTTON 209
- XVI LINKS IN THE CHAIN 225
- XVII THE DANCING SILHOUETTES 242
- XVIII EDGED TOOLS 252
- XIX THE UNSEEN EAR 270
- XX RUN TO COVER 279
-
-
-
-
-THE UNSEEN EAR
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THROUGH THE PORTIÈRES
-
-
-THE bedroom door opened and closed on its oiled hinges without a
-sound, and a man walked over to the closet. With methodical care he
-hung his coat on its accustomed peg before moving deliberately over
-to his bureau. On its highly polished top he laid down a soiled scrap
-of paper. His quiet, orderly actions gave no indication of the rage
-consuming him. As he raised his head his eyes traveled upward and he
-started back involuntarily at the face contemplating him in the mirror.
-His face--but was that distorted countenance his face? With a shudder
-he glanced over his shoulder and about the room; then slowly, fearfully
-he turned to face his other self mirrored in the glass before him.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Judith Richards poked the fire into a brighter blaze, then leaned back
-in her chair with a little sigh of content and idly turned over the
-pages of the book she had been reading. The happy ending recorded in
-the romance reflected her own mood. Two months a bride! Her lips parted
-in a tender smile as events of her happy married life recurred to her,
-and dropping the book in her lap, she rested her head against the
-tufted chair and watched the burning logs in dreamy contemplation. She
-was not conscious of the lateness of the hour or of the fact that she
-was no longer alone in the large library.
-
-The newcomer who had entered noiselessly through the portières hanging
-before the doorway leading from the library into the dining room, moved
-cautiously forward to obtain a better view of Judith. Satisfied that
-he had not disturbed her reverie, he sidled stealthily over to a large
-safe, which stood near a mahogany desk, and dropped on his knees before
-it.
-
-Without rising from his crouching position, he pushed forward a chair
-until its broad proportions completely sheltered his movements should
-Judith turn around and glance in his direction; then, losing no further
-time, he twirled the dial of the safe around with practiced fingers,
-and as the massive door finally swung open he went systematically
-through each compartment of the safe. Fully twenty minutes passed and
-the man moistened his dry lips. Was his search to go unrewarded?
-
-As he felt about in the last compartment to be examined his fingers
-encountered a piece of paper caught apparently in a crevice. With
-infinite care he pulled it loose, and rising, walked over to the
-electric-light bracket on the wall by the door through which he had
-entered the library. One of the bulbs was burning, and as he bent his
-head to examine the piece of paper, his eyes caught the flash of steel
-as it darted through the portières, and he instinctively recoiled--but
-too late to avoid the thrust. With a whimpering cry he fell face
-downward, his blood staining the handsome rugs.
-
-Judith stirred and sat up, then after a comfortable stretch of her
-stiffened muscles, she replaced her book on the table, and with a
-glance at the mantel clock, paused to warm her hands at the smoldering
-embers.
-
-It was much later than she had supposed--one o’clock. With a faint
-shiver she pulled her dainty warm wrapper more closely about her
-slender figure before leaning over to switch off the reading lamp.
-Picking up her large sewing bag she walked across the library intending
-to press the wall button which controlled the electric side lights.
-But her intention was forgotten as her sleepy eyes caught sight of the
-crumpled figure lying in front of the entrance to the dining room.
-
-A cry broke from her and slowly her shocked wits took in the
-significance of the ever widening red stain creeping across the rugs
-and floor. For long seconds she stood staring, too terrified to move.
-Gradually gathering courage, she advanced and, placing one trembling
-hand on the man’s shoulder, rolled him over until his face was exposed
-to view. With a bound she regained her feet, her hands raised to her
-throbbing temples, while the sewing bag tumbled unheeded to the floor.
-
-She was unaware of the passing time as she gazed at the face before
-her, a face scarcely less gray in death than her own, from which every
-ray of color had been stricken. Slowly, slowly she took in every detail
-of the man’s appearance, then with numb, clumsy fingers she jerked a
-long pair of steel shears from her sewing bag and, kneeling down once
-more by the dead man, she hacked and tore at his watch chain until she
-had loosened a small locket.
-
-Slipping the locket inside her belt and clutching the sewing bag, she
-staggered to her feet and made her way into the large central hall as a
-key turned in the front door and a man stepped inside the house.
-
-“Joe! Thank God!” Judith’s low cry ended abruptly, and her husband was
-just in time to catch her as she fell unconscious to the floor.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-IDENTIFIED
-
-
-DETECTIVE FERGUSON laid an impatient finger on the bell of the front
-door of the Hale residence and, removing his hat, fanned himself
-vigorously. Coroner Penfield’s message had been imperative and, the
-Headquarters’ car having been out on an errand, he had commandeered
-a “bike” which a patrolman had left in the outer hallway, and had
-pedaled uptown as rapidly as possible. The unwonted exertion, as well
-as his intense curiosity, had both served to excite him. What untoward
-circumstances had required his immediate presence at three in the
-morning at the home of Robert Hale, eminent scientist and respected
-citizen of the National Capital?
-
-The detective’s wonderment grew as the front door flew back and he
-stepped over its threshold into the semidarkness of the large central
-hall of the house. The stillness was broken by a low-voiced direction,
-and Ferguson, peering around, saw a man, his presence partly concealed
-behind the open front door, watching him. The man shut the door with
-such care that it made no sound.
-
-“Come this way,” he repeated, and Ferguson, with an instinctive bow,
-realized he was addressed by a member of the household and not a
-servant. Checking his impulse to ask questions, the detective followed
-his guide across the hall and into a brilliantly lighted room. The
-sudden transition from semidarkness caused Ferguson to blink owlishly,
-and he paused abruptly on hearing the faint click of the folding doors,
-through which they had entered, being closed behind them.
-
-“Coroner Penfield is over there,” stated his guide, and Ferguson, grown
-more accustomed to the light, looked in the direction indicated just
-as Penfield rose from his stooping position and turned toward him. The
-coroner’s expression changed at sight of the detective and he beckoned
-him to approach. An instant later and Ferguson was staring down at the
-figure of a man lying partly turned upon his back. Penfield pointed to
-the small wound over the heart and to the ashen cheeks and staring eyes.
-
-“Dead,” he said, tersely. “Stabbed.”
-
-Ferguson whistled low, shot one questioning look at the coroner, and
-then turned his attention to the dead man and the room. With minute
-care he examined the body and then scanned the library. There was no
-indication of a struggle having taken place, no chairs or tables were
-overturned. Ferguson paused in perplexity--the orderly appearance of
-the room surprised him; his eyes ran up and down the book-lined walls,
-over the handsome curtains drawn across the deep window alcoves, and
-the drawn portières--the furnishing of the library was a key to the
-wealth and good taste of its owner, but as the background for the scene
-of a tragedy it failed lamentably to give any clew to it or answer his
-yet unasked questions.
-
-“Well, doctor,” he turned to the coroner, “who’s the dead man and who
-stabbed him?”
-
-Instead of replying, Penfield addressed the third man in the library
-who, since admitting the detective, had remained a silent witness of
-their investigations.
-
-“Major Richards,” he began, “kindly repeat just what you told me on
-my arrival,” and seating himself at a convenient table, he drew out a
-fountain pen and a memorandum pad. “Major Joseph Richards,” he added by
-way of explanation, “is Mr. Hale’s son-in-law, Ferguson.”
-
-Richards acknowledged the detective’s jerky bow at mention of his name
-with a grave inclination of his head.
-
-“The information I can give you is meager,” he stated, and Ferguson,
-sensitive to first impressions, grew conscious of an undercurrent of
-agitation admirably controlled by Richards’ deliberation of speech;
-only a longer acquaintance would tell whether such was characteristic
-of him. “I returned from the club about twenty minutes past one, found
-my wife”--his hesitation was almost imperceptible--“indisposed, and on
-coming in here later to look for a bottle of bromide which she had left
-on the library table, I discovered”--
-
-He stopped, and an eloquent gesture completed his sentence.
-
-“You found the room occupied,” supplemented the coroner practically.
-“Was the man dead or alive?” and the look he shot at Richards under his
-shaggy brows was penetrating.
-
-“The man was dead.” Richards’ eyelids flickered somewhat. “At least I
-judged so from my superficial knowledge of medical matters. I certainly
-did not kill him.”
-
-Penfield let pass a certain flippant hardness which had crept into
-Richards’ manner, and Ferguson, who had worked with the coroner in
-many criminal cases, followed his cue.
-
-“What was your next action, Major Richards?” Penfield inquired.
-
-“I returned to my wife and gave her the medicine, then slipped
-downstairs and called you up,” was the concise reply. “You came and
-instructed me to send for Detective Ferguson, and after doing so, I
-awaited his arrival and brought him here.”
-
-“Did you inform your wife of your gruesome discovery in the library?”
-inquired Penfield.
-
-“I did not.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“My wife was already in a highly nervous state, and I feared she would
-become ill if further excited,” Richards explained.
-
-Penfield frowned at his note pad. “What had made her nervous?”
-
-“A motor accident in the early afternoon,” quietly. “Her electric was
-run into by a taxicab, and while no one was hurt, she suffered from
-fright and shock.”
-
-“Too bad,” commented Penfield, his manner somewhat sympathetic, and
-would have added more, but Detective Ferguson, tired of the rôle of
-listener, broke in brusquely.
-
-“Who is the dead man, Major Richards?” he demanded.
-
-“I do not know.” The low-spoken answer was firm and Richards’ gaze did
-not waver before their stares. The detective was the first to look away.
-
-“I see, a case of ordinary burglary,” he said, moving to the dead man.
-“He’s wearing a dark suit, good quality cloth, however, and rubber
-heeled shoes.” He transferred his gaze to the safe, only partly visible
-from where he stood owing to the position of a large, tufted lounging
-chair. “Ah,” striding over to it, he laid his hand on the levers and
-the door swung open without resistance. “It’s unlocked; evidently the
-burglar got it open before--” He checked his hasty speech and faced
-Richards who had watched his rapid movements with interest. “Who owns
-this safe?”
-
-“Mr. Robert Hale.”
-
-“Is it usually left unlocked?”
-
-“I believe not.”
-
-“You believe not”--the detective caught him up quickly. “Are you not
-familiar with Mr. Hale’s habits?”
-
-“No,” regarding him steadily. “My wife and I returned from our wedding
-journey only two weeks ago. We are at present the guests of her
-parents, Mr. and Mrs. Robert Hale. During our visit I have not,” with
-quiet emphasis, “familiarized myself, as you put it, with Mr. Hale’s
-habits, but I once overheard him tell his wife that he never left the
-safe unlocked.”
-
-Ferguson stooped down and examined the safe with careful attention.
-
-“The lock’s not been forced,” he muttered. “It looks like the job of an
-expert safe cracker, or”--with an upward glance at Richards--“some one
-familiar with the combination.”
-
-“The Rogues’ Gallery will aid in identifying the dead man if he is a
-‘regular,’” broke in Coroner Penfield. “But who killed the burglar?” He
-looked across at Richards. “Who is in this house besides you and your
-wife?”
-
-“Mr. and Mrs. Hale have residing with them, besides my wife and myself,
-Mr. Hale’s younger brother, John Hale,” Richards answered. “There are a
-number of servants who also sleep in the house.”
-
-Penfield consulted his note pad. “Did you go for Mr. Hale or his
-brother on finding the dead man?” he questioned.
-
-“Mrs. Hale and her brother-in-law are at a reception given by the
-French Ambassador and his wife,” responded Richards. “They have not
-yet returned.”
-
-“And Mr. Robert Hale--?”
-
-“Is ill in bed,” Richards perched himself on the arm of a chair. “When
-I rushed upstairs with the medicine for my wife I went first to Mr.
-Hale’s bedroom and, on finding him asleep, withdrew as quietly as
-possible.”
-
-“Didn’t you summon the servants?” asked Penfield.
-
-“I did not.” Observing the look of surprise on their faces, he added,
-“The servants are women. I did not wish to terrify them with this
-sight,” and he waved his hand in the direction of the dead man.
-
-Penfield reflected a moment, and in the brief interval Ferguson took
-mental note of Major Richards’ fine physique and strongly molded
-features. He did not look the man to lose his head in an emergency; on
-the contrary, his self-possession and poise made a favorable impression
-on both the men watching him so intently. Richards was about to speak
-again when Penfield held up his hand.
-
-“Just a moment,” he cautioned. “Let me get this straight. You reached
-this house about twenty minutes after one this morning; Mrs. Hale and
-her brother-in-law are still at the French Embassy reception, leaving
-at home Mr. Hale, ill in bed, your wife, and the female servants. An
-unidentified man enters the house in your absence and upon your return
-you find him dead in the library. Did you hear voices or retreating
-footsteps when you came in the front door?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Did you meet any one when on your way to your wife’s room?”
-
-“No.” Richards’ eyes did not falter in their direct gaze at the
-coroner. He confined his replies to monosyllables.
-
-“Strange!” Penfield walked back and stood looking down at the dead
-man. “Very strange. I have made only a superficial examination,
-Major Richards, but I’ll stake my reputation that that wound was
-not self-inflicted. The man was stabbed”--he paused and his voice
-deepened--“murdered.”
-
-The lines in Richards’ face showed more plainly as he set his square
-jaw at a determined angle. “The killing of a burglar is generally
-considered justifiable homicide,” he said sternly. “It is one’s right
-to protect one’s property from midnight marauders.”
-
-“Who protected Mr. Hale’s home in this instance?” demanded Ferguson.
-
-“I cannot tell you that,” responded Richards. “But, Mr. Coroner, until
-you know further details of how this man came to his death, you cannot
-proclaim it a murder committed by an inmate of this household.”
-
-“I proclaim nothing,” denied Penfield. “On the contrary, I am first
-most anxious to question the servants, Mr. Hale, and your wife--the
-only people, according to your statement, at home when this man was
-killed--and find out if possible what transpired here in your absence.”
-
-“You cannot do that now,” interposed Richards hastily. “Mr. Hale and my
-wife are not in condition to be interviewed at this hour--later in the
-day, perhaps”--Ferguson gave a gesture of dissent.
-
-“And in the meantime,” he interposed harshly, “the murderer will slip
-through our fingers, and every clew grow cold.”
-
-“Not necessarily,” replied Richards warmly. “You are at liberty to
-examine this floor and the basement at the present time, only I must
-insist that you do not disturb either my wife or Mr. Hale.”
-
-“Very well, sir.” Ferguson turned toward the folding doors leading to
-the central hall. “Where are the servants’ bedrooms?”
-
-“On the third floor.” At the words the detective vanished.
-
-Richards rose from his perch on the chair arm and paced slowly up and
-down the library. Penfield, paying no attention to his movements, knelt
-down by the dead man and with infinite care went through his pockets.
-His search produced some loose change, a bill-folder containing nearly
-a hundred dollars, and a bunch of keys.
-
-“Not much help for identification purposes,” he remarked dryly, as
-Richards halted by his side. “He was a handsome fellow; women rave over
-that type of beauty in a man. He looks a gentleman--high-bred, and all
-that.”
-
-“He could not have been in destitute circumstances,” commented
-Richards, pointing to the Treasury bills.
-
-“Hm--yes,” Penfield looked thoughtful. “It might be that he rifled this
-money from Mr. Hale’s safe.” He wheeled suddenly on Richards. “What did
-Mr. Hale keep in his safe?”
-
-“You will have to ask Mr. Hale,” answered Richards composedly. “I am
-ignorant of his affairs.”
-
-Penfield stroked his chin slowly; Richards as a source of information
-was a disappointment. Should he not insist upon seeing Mr. Hale,
-illness or no illness, unconventional hour or not? Valuable time was
-slipping away and he was no nearer vital information than at the moment
-of his arrival--over an hour had elapsed since receiving his hasty
-summons. Penfield stood up.
-
-“By the way, Major,” he began, “as you are a stranger in Washington and
-did not ask the advice of others”--with a quick side-long scrutiny of
-which Richards appeared unaware--“how did it happen that you called me
-on the telephone first and not the police?”
-
-For answer Richards strode over to the table near the fireplace and,
-picking up the evening newspaper which lay spread across it, pointed to
-a column of news bearing display type.
-
-“I had been reading earlier in the evening this account of the Fuller
-inquest,” he explained. “Your name is given, Coroner Penfield, and it
-also stated that the body of the dead woman could not be moved until
-you had arrived on the scene; therefore,” calmly, “I judged that you
-would be of more immediate aid than the police. It was a simple matter
-to find your number in the telephone directory.”
-
-“True.” Penfield considered a moment, then moved restlessly over to
-the safe. Without removing the contents of its compartments he took
-careful note of such papers and objects as came within his view. He was
-still gazing steadily at them when the portières before the dining room
-parted and Ferguson stepped again into the room.
-
-“Every window on this floor and the basement is locked on the inside,”
-he announced. “And I also examined those on the landings of the stairs
-and the hall of the second floor.”
-
-“You went upstairs?” Richards moved toward him, his jaw set at an angry
-angle. “After what I told you?”
-
-“Yes.” There was open defiance in the detective’s manner. “I looked
-only in the rooms where the doors were open,” he turned and addressed
-Penfield. “So far as I could discover, there is no trace of the
-burglar’s having gained entrance through forcing a window or door.”
-
-“No trace of any one’s lurking downstairs?” demanded Penfield.
-
-“None.”
-
-“Found any weapon?”
-
-“No.” Ferguson’s tone was glum. His gaze, shifting about the room,
-happened to light on Richards and he saw him start and stiffen in a
-listening attitude.
-
-Ferguson’s eyes brightened, and he checked further speech. Suddenly he
-caught the sound of a soft footfall and, as Richards started forward,
-he interposed his bulky form between him and the folding doors as they
-were pushed apart and Judith Richards stepped into the library. With a
-shove which sent the detective sprawling, Richards gained his wife’s
-side.
-
-“Why have you come down, dearest?” he asked tenderly, bending his head
-until his mouth almost touched her ear.
-
-She shook her head, as her hand crept into his and leaned her weight on
-his protecting arm.
-
-“I came down to find,” she commenced, and her soft voice, though
-low-pitched, reached the two listening men, then she stopped in fright
-as, moving slightly forward, she caught a glimpse over Richards’
-shoulder of Penfield regarding her. “Joe--who is that?”
-
-“Ah, eh--” Richards stammered, then caught himself up. “It is Mr.
-Penfield, dearest.” She raised her eyes and regarded him closely, and
-more slowly he repeated, “Dr. Penfield.”
-
-She shook her head in bewilderment, and drew her silk wrapper more
-closely about her; the movement brought into view the large sewing bag
-suspended by its cord from her wrist.
-
-“I came down to find,” she commenced again----
-
-“I know,” broke in Ferguson from his seat on the floor where his
-encounter with Richards’ muscular figure had landed him. His tumble had
-disarranged the rug and under its lifted folds he had caught the gleam
-of light on metal. With impetuous fingers he drew out a pair of long
-steel shears and held them aloft. “You left a dead man here and came
-back to find your bloodstained shears.”
-
-An oath ripped from Richards and he made a step forward, but Judith’s
-clinging hand detained him. She reeled against him as she caught sight
-of the shears, and he held her closely; his voice, though low, vibrated
-with passion.
-
-“You--Ferguson!” he gasped.
-
-“Stop!” commanded the detective. “I am not interested in your
-statements, Major Richards; let your wife answer my last remark.”
-
-“Answer!” Richards choked; then spoke more clearly. “You ---- fool! My
-wife has not heard a word you said--she is stone deaf.”
-
-Ferguson and Coroner Penfield stared dumfounded at husband and wife.
-The latter was the first to break the strained silence.
-
-“I am sorry, gentlemen,” she said, and her deprecating look, as well
-as charming voice, conveyed an apology, “I cannot understand what you
-are saying.” She raised her eyes and gazed perplexedly at her husband.
-“Joe, I came down to get my ear trumpet.”
-
-Penfield recovered from his surprise. “It is here, madam,” he exclaimed
-and hurrying to the safe picked up the instrument from one of the
-compartments and handed it to Judith. With quick deft fingers she
-adjusted it to her ear and then Ferguson addressed her.
-
-“Now, madam, perhaps you will explain--don’t interfere, Major
-Richards--I must have an explanation--”
-
-“And so must I.” The interruption came in an unexpected quarter, and
-both Penfield and the detective wheeled toward the hall door. “What is
-the meaning of this scene in my house, gentlemen?” Mrs. Hale, tossing
-her ermine cape on the nearest chair, advanced to the little group,
-followed by her brother-in-law, John Hale.
-
-Penfield spoke before the others.
-
-“A crime has been committed here to-night, madam, in your absence,” he
-began.
-
-“A crime?” She interrupted in her turn, her eyes leaving her daughter’s
-blanched face for the first time. “A crime--?”
-
-“Yes; a burglar forced an entrance and was murdered----”
-
-“A burglar!” John Hale pushed past his sister-in-law to the center of
-the room. His manner was rough and domineering. “What the devil are you
-talking about?”
-
-Without answering, Ferguson wheeled about and, walking over to the
-motionless figure on the floor, signed to Hale to approach.
-
-“Here’s the burglar--and he’s dead,” he announced concisely, then
-held up the shears, “and here’s the weapon--from a workbag,” casting
-a significant glance at the bag still suspended from Judith’s icy
-fingers. Richards’ furious retort was checked by a cry of horror from
-John Hale.
-
-With staring eyes and ghastly face he gazed down at the dead man.
-
-“A burglar!” he cried. “Austin--my son!” and pitched headlong to the
-floor.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-THEORIES
-
-
-MRS. HALE rattled her coffee cups and looked over the top of her silver
-urn at Joe Richards; he had asked for a third cup of coffee and he
-drank it clear. Mrs. Hale was shocked. But the remonstrance on the tip
-of her tongue died unspoken as she studied his clear-cut profile and
-observed the dogged set to his determined jaw. She took silent note of
-his unusual pallor, the dark circles under his eyes, and his continued
-silence. Mrs. Hale felt resentful; she was of a talkative disposition
-and had welcomed an opportunity to discuss the mystery surrounding
-Austin Hale’s death with her handsome son-in-law, but instead of
-following her lead he had answered in monosyllables. A less persistent
-woman would have given up the attempt.
-
-“Did you ask Judith if she saw a light in Austin’s bedroom?” she
-inquired, for at least the sixth time. “Your suite of rooms is
-directly under his, poor boy,” and she sought refuge behind her damp
-handkerchief. She emerged a moment later to add, “Austin must have gone
-to his room, for his overcoat and suit case were there when I went
-upstairs after that distressing scene in the library--dear me, was it
-only this morning?”
-
-“It was.” Richards’ tone was grim and did not invite further remarks.
-For a moment there was silence.
-
-“You haven’t answered my question, my dear boy,” prompted Mrs. Hale
-plaintively, “nor have you touched your breakfast!” in shocked surprise
-as Anna, the waitress, removed his plate.
-
-“I--I cannot eat.” With an effort Richards suppressed a grimace at
-sight of the untasted eggs and bacon. “I have no appetite. Dear Mrs.
-Hale, do not distress yourself on my account.”
-
-Mrs. Hale regarded him in suspicious silence; she was not quite certain
-what prompted his sudden change of manner. Was he poking fun at her?
-But as she met his unwavering gaze she dismissed the idea as unworthy,
-and returned valiantly to the task of eliciting information.
-
-“What questions _did_ you ask Judith?” she demanded.
-
-“I have not questioned Judith.” Richards drew out his cigarette case.
-“May I smoke?” And hardly waiting for her permission, he added,
-“Judith, as you know, does not feel well and is breakfasting in her
-boudoir. I do not believe,”--Richards paused and his speech gained
-added deliberation--“I do not believe Judith can supply any information
-as to the events of last night, nor any clew to the unfortunate murder
-of her cousin. Her deafness----”
-
-“I know,” broke in Mrs. Hale hastily--any allusion to Judith’s
-infirmity cut her mother love. “I cannot think why, when Austin reached
-home, he did not at once tell Judith that he was in the house--he knew
-she could not _hear_ him enter. It is most surprising!” and Mrs. Hale
-shook a puzzled head.
-
-Richards considered her thoughtfully. “Have you found out how and when
-Austin returned last night?” he asked.
-
-“Of course.” Mrs. Hale brightened; Richards was at last expanding
-to the extent of asking questions--what had made him so morose? “I
-interviewed the servants immediately after leaving the library.” She
-did not add that she had scurried upstairs in dire haste so as to be
-the first person to go to their rooms and personally question each and
-every one--thereby upsetting Detective Ferguson’s well-laid plans, and
-depriving the servants of any sleep during the remainder of the night.
-“Not one of them,” impressively, “knew of his return.”
-
-“Then how did he get in?” persisted Richards.
-
-“With his latchkey, of course,” somewhat surprised by Richards’ manner.
-“Oh, I forgot, you did not know Austin, and perhaps we have not
-mentioned that he has always made his home with us since his adoption.”
-
-“His what?” Richards’ voice rose in astonishment; and Mrs. Hale’s
-complacent smile reflected her gratification; she had at last aroused
-Richards’ interest. “Do you mean--was he not John Hale’s son?”
-
-“No, only his stepson,” she explained. “John married a widow, Cora
-Price, much older than himself, when he was but twenty-four--in fact
-just out of college. John is only forty-seven now, ten years my
-husband’s junior. Dear me, where was I?” and Mrs. Hale pulled up short,
-conscious that she had wandered from the point.
-
-“You were speaking of Austin’s adoption,” Richards reminded her gently.
-
-“Oh, yes. Cora had a boy by her first husband, and when she died within
-the year of their marriage, she left him, then about five years of
-age, to John to bring up, and he legally adopted him, giving him our
-name. John,” she added, “is very kind-hearted, if somewhat hasty in his
-actions.”
-
-Reminded of his cigarette by his burned fingers, Richards dropped the
-stub in his coffee cup and started to light another just as Maud, the
-parlor maid, appeared in the dining room.
-
-“Detective Ferguson has called to see Mr. John,” she announced,
-addressing Mrs. Hale. “Do you know when he will return, ma’am?”
-
-“I do not,” Mrs. Hale pushed back her chair and rose with alacrity.
-“Where is the detective?”
-
-“In the library, ma’am.”
-
-“Show him into the drawing-room,” Mrs. Hale directed, and not giving
-Richards an opportunity to pull back the portières before the entrance
-to the large room which adjoined the dining room on the west, she swept
-majestically away.
-
-“Maud!” The parlor maid halted as Richards’ low voice reached her. “Did
-my wife eat her breakfast?”
-
-“Yes, sir, a little.” Maud’s sympathetic smile blossomed forth as she
-caught Richards’ pleased expression. She lingered before speeding
-on her errand to the waiting detective. “Miss Judith has brightened
-considerable since I gave her Miss Polly’s answer.”
-
-Richards’ strong hand caressed his clean-shaven chin. “And what was the
-answer?” he questioned. “Verbal?”
-
-“Oh, yes, sir; James brought back word that Miss Polly would be right
-over, and so I told Miss Judith.”
-
-“Thank you, Maud,” and the parlor maid felt rewarded by Richards’
-charming smile.
-
-Richards had become a favorite with the servants, who idolized “Miss
-Judith,” as they still persisted in calling her. They had awaited
-with interest the arrival of the bride and groom two weeks before,
-an interest intensified by the storm which had arisen on receipt of
-Judith’s cablegram to her father telling of her marriage in far-away
-Japan to Joseph Richards.
-
-Robert Hale had made no attempt to conceal or modify his fury while
-Mrs. Hale, deeply hurt by what she termed her “unfilial conduct,”
-had promptly made the best of the situation and endeavored to
-persuade her husband to accept the inevitable and cable Judith their
-forgiveness. Hale, anxious to return to his scientific experiments,
-finally succumbed to her arguments, backed up by those of his brother
-John, and, going a step further than his wife had expected, added an
-invitation to return to the paternal roof.
-
-Richards had borne himself well under the inspection of his wife’s
-family, and Hale had grudgingly admitted to his wife that perhaps he
-wasn’t such a bad lot after all, to which Mrs. Hale, who had been won
-by Richards’ charm of manner and handsome presence, had indignantly
-responded that Judith had been most fortunate in her selection of a
-husband. Hale’s only response had been a sardonic grin.
-
-As the parlor maid hurried down the hall, Richards paused in thought;
-Mrs. Hale had not invited him to go with her to the drawing-room,
-but--with bent head he meditatively paced up and down, his steps
-involuntarily carrying him nearer and nearer the portières; as he
-paused irresolutely before them, Mrs. Hale’s voice came to him clearly.
-
-“Detective Ferguson, I must insist on an answer to my question.”
-
-Richards jerked the portières aside and without ceremony entered the
-drawing-room. Ferguson turned at sound of his footsteps and bowed
-to him before answering Mrs. Hale who was regarding him with fixed
-attention.
-
-“I can’t tell you anything, Mrs. Hale,” he protested. “I came here to
-get information.”
-
-“What information?” Mrs. Hale had frowned at sight of Richards, then,
-her momentary displeasure gone, addressed herself to the detective. She
-enjoyed the rôle of inquisitor.
-
-“I wanted to talk with Mr. John Hale.”
-
-“He is out.”
-
-“So your maid said.” Ferguson fingered the table ornaments with
-restless fingers; he was getting nowhere and time was slipping away.
-“Where’s he gone?”
-
-Richards answered the question. “To the cemetery, I understood him to
-say.” He glanced at his watch. “Mr. Hale should be back in a very short
-time.”
-
-“Then I’ll wait, Major,” and Ferguson, who had secretly resented Mrs.
-Hale’s discourtesy in not asking him to be seated, jerked forward a
-chair and threw himself into it. “Can I see your husband, madam?”
-
-“You cannot.” Mrs. Hale rapped out the reply, and Richards shot a quick
-look of inquiry in her direction. “My husband is under Dr. McLane’s
-care, and until the doctor gives permission he cannot be interviewed.”
-
-“Dr. McLane,” repeated Ferguson, and his face brightened. “The doctor
-came in just before I did. Will you please send him word that I would
-like to see him before he leaves?”
-
-Mrs. Hale considered for a brief second, then turned to Richards who
-was standing near the mantel. “Please touch the bell for Maud,” and as
-he did so, she again spoke to Ferguson.
-
-“Why do you desire to see my husband?” she asked, and her manner had
-regained its usual suavity.
-
-“To question him regarding the occurrences of last night,” answered
-Ferguson. “Have you already done so?” and he eyed her keenly.
-
-Mrs. Hale shook her head, but before she could otherwise reply, Maud
-came into the room.
-
-“Ask Dr. McLane to come here before he leaves,” she directed. “Tell
-him that Detective Ferguson and I both wish to see him,” and Maud
-vanished. Mrs. Hale settled herself back in her chair and regarded
-Ferguson attentively. There was a bull-dog air about the detective that
-warned her he was not to be trifled with. In spite of her haphazard
-characteristics and total lack of tact, she recognized determination in
-the opposite sex, though never giving in to her own.
-
-“What did you ask me, Mr. Ferguson?” she inquired sweetly.
-
-“Have you told your husband of the death of Austin Hale?” Ferguson put
-the direct question with quiet emphasis, and she answered it in kind.
-
-“I have not,” adding before he could speak, “My husband was asleep when
-I went to our rooms after my interview with you this morning, and when
-he awoke two hours ago he complained of feeling feverish, so I forbore
-breaking the news to him until after Dr. McLane’s visit.”
-
-Ferguson scrutinized her narrowly; he was not prepossessed in her
-favor and from the little he had seen of her wondered that she should
-have refrained from telling her husband of the tragedy of the early
-morning, for he judged her to be the type of woman who must talk
-at all costs. That she had not told her husband implied---- The
-detective’s cogitations were interrupted by the entrance of John Hale
-and a companion whom Ferguson instantly recognized from the frequent
-publication of his photograph in the local papers.
-
-Francis Latimer, senior member of the firm of Latimer and House,
-stockbrokers, was one of the popular bachelors of Washington. Inclined
-to embonpoint, of medium height, a little bald, and wearing round, horn
-spectacles, he resembled in his fastidiousness of dress and deportment
-a Pickwick in modern attire. At the moment his face, generally round
-and rosy with an ever present smile, wore an unusual seriousness of
-expression as he greeted Mrs. Hale and Richards. He glanced inquiringly
-at Ferguson and returned that official’s bow with a courteous
-inclination of his head.
-
-“Detective Ferguson has been waiting to see you, John,” explained Mrs.
-Hale, as the men stood for a second in silence.
-
-Ferguson stepped forward. “You told me to call at ten o’clock, Mr.
-Hale,” he reminded him, and John nodded.
-
-“So I did,” he acknowledged. “Sorry to have kept you waiting, but I
-had to see the superintendent of the cemetery,” he stopped and cleared
-his voice. “Latimer and I have just returned from making arrangements
-for the funeral services. Have you,” again a slight huskiness in his
-usually clear voice slurred his words, “have you heard, Ferguson, the
-result of the autopsy?”
-
-“No, Mr. Hale, but it was held----” Ferguson looked over his shoulder
-on hearing footsteps behind him and saw Leonard McLane walk between the
-portières of the folding doors, held back by the attentive waitress,
-Anna.
-
-“Dr. McLane,”--the detective gave no one an opportunity to greet
-the busy surgeon--“you were present with Coroner Penfield at the
-post-mortem examination of young Hale, were you not?”
-
-“Yes.” McLane took the hand Mrs. Hale extended to him and gave it a
-reassuring squeeze; he judged from her unaccustomed pallor that she was
-much upset. “Yes, well?” and he looked inquiringly at the detective.
-
-“Tell us the result, doctor,” urged Ferguson, and added as McLane
-hesitated, “You will be betraying no confidences, because the coroner
-telephoned me to stop and see him about it when I leave here.”
-
-“Go ahead, McLane,” broke in John Hale. “I am entitled to know what
-caused Austin’s death--don’t keep me in suspense any longer,” and
-McLane, looking at him closely, saw that tiny beads of sweat had
-gathered on Hale’s forehead.
-
-John Hale, who measured six feet two in his stocking feet, presented
-a striking contrast to Frank Latimer as they stood side by side,
-a contrast Washington society had laughed at and grown accustomed
-to. Their Damon and Pythias friendship had commenced when they were
-students at Harvard University and, continued through the years of
-their separation when John Hale was in Mexico, was cemented again
-upon the latter’s return to make his home permanently in the National
-Capital. Hale was the elder by two years. His healthy out-of-door life
-showed in the breadth of his shoulders and deep chest, and he was
-seldom credited with being forty-seven years of age. For the first time
-McLane became aware of the crow’s-feet discernible under his eyes as
-John Hale moved nearer him.
-
-“Coroner Penfield’s examination,” McLane stated, “proved that Austin
-died as the result of a wound in the chest. The weapon penetrated the
-right ventricle of the heart, and death was due to internal hemorrhage.”
-
-A heavy sob broke from Mrs. Hale. “Oh, poor Austin!” she lamented. “Oh,
-why did he do so mad an act?”
-
-“Explain your meaning, madam,” insisted Ferguson quickly, and held up a
-cautioning hand as John Hale was about to interrupt her.
-
-“Why, kill himself,” asserted Mrs. Hale. “To commit suicide _is_ a mad
-act,” she added a trifle defiantly and gazed at her silent companions.
-
-“Was the wound self-inflicted, doctor?” questioned Ferguson, and Mrs.
-Hale grew conscious of the strained attention of her companions as they
-waited in silence for McLane’s answer.
-
-The surgeon answered with a question.
-
-“Was any weapon found by the body?”
-
-Ferguson took from his pocket a package wrapped in oilskin. Removing
-the wrapping, he exhibited a pair of long slender shears. One blade was
-covered with bloodstains.
-
-“These shears were lying near the body,” he announced.
-
-“And under a rug,” Richards broke his long silence. “I distinctly
-recall seeing you pick them up, Ferguson, and remember the position
-they were in when you found them.”
-
-“They were not under a rug,” retorted Ferguson. “The edge of the rug
-was turned back and covered them. Don’t touch the steel, sir,”--as
-Richards stepped to his side and studied the shears--“I’ve had
-impressions made for possible finger marks. You haven’t answered my
-question, doctor; was it suicide?”
-
-“Possibly.”
-
-“But not probably?” quickly.
-
-“Have a care, Ferguson.” Richards spoke with sternness. “Don’t impute
-a meaning to Dr. McLane’s words; let him put his own construction on
-them.” Abruptly he turned to the surgeon. “Could the wound have been
-accidentally inflicted?”
-
-McLane stared at him. “I don’t quite catch your meaning?”
-
-“Could Austin have tripped or stumbled and fallen on the shears?”
-
-“He could have tripped or stumbled, certainly; but if he had fallen
-on the shears both blades would have penetrated his chest--” McLane
-pointed to them. “Only one blade is bloodstained.”
-
-“Quite sure they are bloodstains and not rust?” As he put the question,
-Richards again scrutinized the shears.
-
-Ferguson smiled skeptically. “The stains have already been subjected to
-chemical tests,” he said. “It is human blood. Another thing, Major, if
-Austin Hale fell on these shears and, improbable as it may seem, was
-stabbed by only one blade, that blade would have remained in the wound,
-would it not, doctor?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Then we can dismiss the theory of accidental death,” argued Ferguson,
-“and there remain homicide or suicide. Come, doctor, could Austin have
-pulled out the shears’ blade after stabbing himself?”
-
-McLane shook his head dubiously. “Death resulted almost
-instantaneously,” he answered.
-
-Richards, who had thrust his hands into his trousers’ pockets, clenched
-them until the nails dug into the flesh, while Detective Ferguson, with
-a covert smile, rolled up the shears once again in the piece of oilskin
-and replaced them in his pocket.
-
-“Suicide is then out of the question,” he commented gravely. “It leaves
-us face to face with homicide. What motive inspired Austin Hale’s
-murder, gentlemen?”
-
-A low moan escaped Mrs. Hale. “There _could_ be no motive,” she
-stammered. “Austin had no enemies, and this was his home; he was
-surrounded only with relatives----”
-
-“And he was murdered,” Ferguson’s lips parted in a dangerous smile, as
-he swung on John Hale. “Come, sir, have you no facts to disclose, no
-aid to offer in tracking down your son’s murder?”
-
-John Hale regarded him for a moment in grim silence.
-
-“I give you a free hand to follow every clew,” he affirmed, “and offer
-a reward of five thousand dollars for the apprehension and conviction
-of his murderer.”
-
-Detective Ferguson buttoned his coat and picked up his hat which he had
-brought with him into the drawing-room; then he turned to McLane.
-
-“Can I see your patient, Mr. Robert Hale?” he asked.
-
-“Not now.” McLane addressed Mrs. Hale. “I have given your husband a
-sedative,” he said. “Keep all excitement from him when he awakens; I
-will call later.”
-
-“But see here, doctor,” objected Ferguson, “I must interview Mr. Hale,”
-and in his earnestness he laid a persuasive hand on the surgeon’s coat
-sleeve.
-
-“So you can, shortly,” answered McLane. “Come with me, Ferguson, I’ll
-take you to the coroner’s,” and there was that about McLane which
-deterred the detective from pressing the point. With a bow to the
-others McLane hurried away, Ferguson in his wake. Mrs. Hale gazed in
-dead silence at her three companions, then found relief in tears.
-
-“Hush, Agatha,” exclaimed her brother-in-law, as her sobs grew in
-volume. “Calm yourself.”
-
-John Hale’s strong voice carried some comfort, and she looked up a few
-minutes later as the gong over the front door rang loudly. Through her
-tear-dimmed eyes she had a fleeting glimpse of a familiar, slender
-figure hurrying past the portières and through the central hall to the
-circular staircase. Mrs. Hale’s tears burst out afresh.
-
-“Oh!” she gasped. “I just can’t break the news of Austin’s death to
-Polly Davis--they were engaged----”
-
-“You don’t know what you are talking about!” John Hale spoke with rough
-vehemence. “Polly and Austin were not engaged,” and turning on his heel
-he stamped his way out of the drawing-room.
-
-Mrs. Hale gazed in bewilderment at Richards and Latimer; the former
-answered her unspoken question.
-
-“Weren’t you aware of the situation?” he asked, and there was mockery
-in his tone. “John Hale and Austin, his stepson, were both madly in
-love with Polly--your husband’s secretary.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-LOST: A MEMORANDUM
-
-
-ANNA, the waitress, took one more comprehensive look around the
-prettily furnished boudoir to make sure that she had not overlooked the
-sugar bowl; it was certainly nowhere in sight. Anna paused on her way
-to the door leading to Judith’s bedroom, turned back and, picking up
-the breakfast tray, departed to her domain below stairs.
-
-Judith, totally unaware that she had disturbed her mother’s excellent
-waitress by walking off in a moment of absent-mindedness with the
-sugar bowl, saw reflected in her long cheval glass the closing of the
-boudoir door, and crossing her bedroom, made certain, by a peep inside,
-that Anna had gone. With a quick turn of her wrist she shut the door
-and locked it. The suite which she and her husband occupied consisted
-of three rooms, the boudoir, their bedroom, and beyond that a large
-dressing room and bath. There was but one entrance to the suite--by way
-of the boudoir, which rendered their quarters absolutely private.
-
-Judith perched herself on one of the twin beds, and, feeling underneath
-her pillow, pulled out a gold locket from which dangled the broken link
-of a gold chain. There was nothing extraordinary in the appearance of
-the locket, nothing to distinguish it from many other such ornaments,
-yet it held Judith’s gaze with the power of a snake-charmer. Twice she
-looked away from it, twice dropped it under the folds of the tossed
-back bedclothes, only to pick it up each time and tip it this way and
-that in the pink palm of her hand. Three times she crooked her fingers
-over the spring, but the pressure needed to open the locket was not
-forthcoming.
-
-Suddenly Judith raised her eyes and scanned the bedroom--the
-glass-topped dressing table with its tortoise-shell, gold-initialed
-toilet set; the tall chiffonnier on which lay her husband’s military
-hair brushes and a framed photograph of Judith; the _chaise longue_
-with its numerous soft pillows, the comfortable chairs--Judith passed
-them over with scant attention, and gazed at the pictures on the walls,
-the draperies over the bow window and its broad seat, which added much
-to the attractiveness of her room, and lastly at a small leather box
-resembling a Kodak. The box was perched precariously near the edge of
-the mantel shelf. Judith walked over to it, jerked up the clasps and
-lifted the lid. She pushed aside the contents of the box and placed the
-locket underneath several coils of wire, then closing the box, set it
-behind the mantel clock. An inspection of the dial showed her that the
-hour hand was about to register ten o’clock.
-
-The next moment Judith was seated before her dressing table and
-unbraiding her hair. It fell in a shower about her shoulders, the
-winter sunshine picking out the hidden strains of gold in its rich
-chestnut. A deep, deep sigh escaped Judith as she stared at her
-reflection in the mirror. It was a very lovely face that confronted
-her, not one to call forth a sigh from the observer. The delicately
-arched eyebrows, the tender, sensitive mouth, the brilliancy of the
-deep blue eyes--but enhanced by the shadows underneath them,--the long
-lashes, and the small shapely head all combined to win for Judith the
-title of “belle” when introduced three years before to Washington
-society.
-
-Judith’s popularity had been a matter of unbounded gratification to her
-mother, whose ambition for a titled son-in-law was thereby encouraged
-and dinned into her husband’s ears, to his intense disgust, but in
-spite of his gruff reception of her suggestions, Robert Hale had seen
-to it that only the most eligible bachelors were invited to their home.
-Judith had signally failed to encourage any one of her many attentive
-cavaliers, and when taken to task by her mother, had responded that no
-man should be handicapped by a deaf wife and that she did not intend to
-marry; a statement which, in its quiet determination, had staggered her
-mother.
-
-Judith had thrown herself heart and soul into war work, and though
-not accepted for service overseas on account of her deafness, she had
-won, through her efficiency and knowledge of languages, a position in
-the Department of State carrying great responsibilities, and she had
-retired from it, after the Armistice, with the commendation of the
-Department’s highest officials.
-
-The hard work, the long hours, and the close confinement indoors to one
-accustomed, as Judith had been, to a life in the open, had resulted
-in a nervous collapse, and Doctor McLane, their family physician, had
-advised a complete change of environment. The medical dictum had come
-on the heels of a letter from the United States Consul at Tokio and his
-wife, asking Judith to make them a long promised visit, and within
-forty-eight hours all details of her trip across the continent with
-friends returning to their home in San Francisco after two years’ war
-work in Washington, had been arranged, and a cable was sent to Mr.
-and Mrs. Noyes in Tokio, notifying them to expect Judith on the next
-steamer.
-
-And in Tokio, two weeks after her arrival, Judith had met Joseph
-Richards, major of the --th Regiment, invalided home from arduous
-service in Siberia with the A. E. F., and bearing on his broad breast
-ribbons denoting Russian, Japanese, and British decorations awarded for
-valor.
-
-Richards had received a warm welcome in the Noyes’ home, and his
-hostess, a born matchmaker, was quick to observe his infatuation for
-Judith, and did everything within her power to aid his courtship.
-
-Judith strove to steel her heart to his ardent pleading, but all to no
-purpose--youth called to youth in a language familiar to every age,
-and in the romantic background of the Land of the Chrysanthemum they
-pledged their troth. A week later they were married in the American
-Consulate by a United States Navy chaplain, and Mr. and Mrs. Noyes,
-looking backward over their own well-ordered wedded life, wished them
-Godspeed on their road to happiness.
-
-Happy days had followed, happier than any Judith had known, for in
-spite of her brave attempt to ignore her deafness and to show only a
-contented front to the world, that very deafness had built a barrier of
-reserve which even Judith’s parents had never penetrated. But Richards,
-whose deep love was a guide to a sympathetic understanding of her shy
-and sensitive nature, gained a devotion almost akin to worship as the
-days sped on, and then came the summons home.
-
-With a faint shiver Judith straightened herself in her chair, put down
-her hair brush and took up the slender wire (in shape like those worn
-by telephone operators, but much lighter and narrower) attached to the
-earpiece of the “globia-phone,” and slipped it over her head. It took
-but a second to adjust the earpiece, and with deft fingers she dressed
-her hair low on her neck and covering her ears. The style was not only
-extremely becoming, but completely hid the little instrument held so
-snugly against her ear. It took but a moment to complete her dressing,
-and slipping the small battery of the “globia-phone” inside her belt,
-she adjusted the lace jabot so that its soft folds concealed but did
-not obscure the sound-gathering part of the earphone, and with one
-final look in the glass to make sure that her becoming costume fitted
-perfectly, she turned away just as a loud knock sounded on the boudoir
-door. Judith laid her hand involuntarily on the back of her chair,
-then, squaring her shoulders, she walked across the room and unlocked
-the door and faced her father’s secretary.
-
-“Polly!” The ejaculation was low-spoken and Judith cast one searching
-look about the boudoir before pulling the girl inside her bedroom and
-closing the door. “Have you just come?”
-
-“Yes, I came right up here.” Polly Davis, conscious that her knees
-were treacherously weak, sank into the nearest chair, and Judith, in
-the uncompromising glare of the morning sunlight, saw in the girl’s
-upturned face the haggard lines which care had brought overnight.
-Judith dropped on her knees beside Polly and threw her arm protectingly
-about her. They had been classmates at a fashionable private school
-until the death of Polly’s father had brought retrenchment and, later,
-painful economies in its wake, so that she was obliged to forsake her
-lessons for a clerkship.
-
-The change from affluence to poverty had produced no alteration in the
-affection the two girls bore each other, an affection on Judith’s part
-tempered with responsibility, as Polly, her junior by a few months,
-came frequently to her for advice--which she seldom if ever followed.
-Polly’s contact with the world had borne fruit in an embittered outlook
-on life which in some degree alienated her from her former friends,
-and she had turned to Judith with the heart-hunger of a nature thrown
-upon itself for woman’s companionship. Polly’s dainty blond beauty and
-bright vivacity had gained her lasting popularity with men, but with
-her own sex she was generally classed as “catty.”
-
-Judith was the first to speak. “Polly--what can I say?” she stammered.
-“How comfort you?”
-
-For answer the yellow head was dropped on Judith’s shoulder and dry,
-tearless sobs racked her slender body.
-
-“Hush! Hush!” exclaimed Judith, alarmed by her agony. “Polly, Polly,
-remember----”
-
-“Remember!” Polly sat up as if stabbed. “Oh, if I could only forget!”
-A violent shudder shook her. Regaining her composure by degrees, she
-finally straightened up. “There, the storm is over,” and she dashed her
-hand across her eyes. “Never allude to this again--promise me.” She
-spoke with vehemence, and Judith laid a quieting hand on hers.
-
-“I give you my word never to speak of the subject,” she pledged.
-
-“Not even to your husband?”
-
-“No, not even to Joe.” Her answer, although prompt, held a note of
-reluctance.
-
-Polly’s smile was twisted. Opening her vanity box, she inspected her
-face in its tiny mirror. A faint shriek escaped her.
-
-“I’m a fright!” she ejaculated, and rising, went over to Judith’s
-dressing table and proceeded to powder her nose. Drawing out a box of
-rouge, Polly applied some of it to her cheeks. “There, that’s better.”
-She turned briskly and looked at Judith. “Do you think your father will
-discover it is not natural bloom?” she asked flippantly.
-
-Judith’s answer was a stare; Polly’s transition from grief to pert
-nonchalance was startling.
-
-“Father is not very well,” she replied slowly. “Joe went to inquire for
-him just before breakfast was announced, and Mother said he was asleep
-and could not be disturbed.”
-
-Polly contemplated herself in the mirror. “I am sorry,” she remarked,
-but her tone was perfunctory and a brief silence followed. “Gracious,
-it is nearly eleven o’clock. Judith, I must fly; for your father left a
-pile of correspondence in the den----”
-
-“Wait, Polly.” Judith, who had followed her across the bedroom, laid
-her hand against the door. “There is a question you must answer. Were
-you--did you,” she stumbled in her speech, “did you know that Austin
-was to return here last night?”
-
-The rouge on Polly’s cheeks showed up plainly against the dead
-whiteness of her skin.
-
-“I fail to see what business it is of yours if I knew or did not know
-of Austin’s contemplated return,” she replied, and before Judith
-guessed her intention she had slipped under her arm and bolted through
-the boudoir into the hall, leaving Judith staring after her.
-
-The thick carpet deadened Polly’s flying footsteps as she hurried to
-the den, a room set aside for Robert Hale’s exclusive use. It adjoined
-his bedroom, and there the scientist spent many hours going carefully
-over his manuscripts and statistical research work. It was in one sense
-a labor of love for, thanks to the timely death of a relative, he had
-inherited a large estate which brought in its train a handsome income;
-he was, therefore, not dependent upon a salaried position and could
-indulge his whims and vagaries. And these same whims and vagaries had,
-mingled with an unbridled temper, made the post of secretary to the
-eminent scientist no sinecure. Polly Davis had secured the position
-through Judith’s influence, and she had remained longer than the
-majority of her predecessors, a fact which had won sarcastic comments
-from Robert Hale and--nothing more.
-
-Polly paused on reaching the middle of the den and stared at the man
-seated with his back to her, bending over Robert Hale’s flat-topped
-desk. With infinite care he went over paper after paper, and as he
-lifted his hands Polly saw that he was wearing rubber gloves. With the
-instinct which seems to warn of another’s presence, he partly turned in
-his chair and gazed at the motionless figure behind him. A constrained
-silence followed, which John Hale was the first to break.
-
-“Why did you not go to Baltimore?” he asked.
-
-Her reply was slow in coming.
-
-“I have altered my plans,” she stated, and, crossing to her own desk,
-she dropped into the revolving chair standing before it.
-
-John Hale watched her for an instant, and not a detail of her
-appearance escaped him. There was an ominous tightening of his lips,
-and he lowered his gaze that she might not read its telltale message.
-Without further comment he removed his gloves, rolled them into a ball
-and stuffed them in his pocket. In the lengthening silence Polly’s eyes
-strayed to a pile of papers and she swung the typewriter on its iron
-supporting-frame, which was attached to her desk, toward her.
-
-“Pardon me if I go on with my work.” Her voice was cold and formal.
-Slowly John Hale rose to his feet, and the bigness of the man filled
-the small room. Polly looked only at her typewriter.
-
-“I am sorry I detained you.” His voice matched hers in tone and quality.
-
-Polly raised her eyes and contemplated him. “Did you find what you were
-looking for in your brother’s desk, Mr. Hale?” she inquired.
-
-Hale’s answer was indirect. “Mr. Hale,” he repeated. “Why not--John?”
-
-“No.”
-
-The finality of the monosyllable brought an angry flush to John Hale’s
-bronzed cheeks, and without another word he swung on his heel, only to
-pause at the door and again address her.
-
-“Austin’s funeral will take place to-morrow,” he announced, and the
-next second he was gone.
-
-Many minutes passed before Polly moved, then rising, she walked over
-to Robert Hale’s desk and went feverishly through his drawers, one
-question uppermost in her mind--what had John Hale been looking for?
-She had about completed her self-imposed task when a voice over her
-shoulder caused her to catch her breath.
-
-“Why are you searching among my husband’s papers?” asked Mrs. Hale.
-
-Polly swung around in Robert Hale’s comfortable chair.
-
-“How you startled me!” she confessed, with a faint tinkling laugh, a
-laugh which had irritated Mrs. Hale in the past. “Dear Mrs. Hale, how
-noiselessly you move.”
-
-“Do I?” tartly.
-
-“I never heard you enter the room.” Polly moved back to her own desk.
-“Your husband must find you a perfect treasure when you are attending
-him during his illness.”
-
-Mrs. Hale flushed and promptly forgot to utter the sympathetic
-platitudes she had prepared when on her way to find Polly. Austin Hale
-ever engaged to such a chit of a girl? The idea was unbelievable. And
-John, her staid, solemn brother-in-law, in love with her! Mrs. Hale
-snorted. Joe Richards should be given a piece of her mind for putting
-such ideas in her head; she would even speak to Judith about it.
-
-“Why were you going through my husband’s papers?” she asked, and her
-manner in putting the question was anything but agreeable. “I insist
-upon an answer.”
-
-Polly’s eyes opened innocently. “Surely, Mrs. Hale, the matter is not
-secret. I was looking for a memorandum which your husband left for
-me. It was about so square,”--demonstrating with her fingers,--“on
-yellowish paper.”
-
-Polly, when moving her hands, dislodged a package of papers and they
-fell to the floor. In stooping to pick them up, she missed seeing Mrs.
-Hale’s quick start and sudden change of color. When she raised her
-head, she found Mrs. Hale’s cold blue eyes were regarding her with
-disconcerting intensity.
-
-“Was John in here a moment ago?” she asked, and Polly was conscious of
-flushing hotly; the question was unexpected.
-
-“Didn’t you see him leave, Mrs. Hale?” she asked sweetly, and this time
-it was Mrs. Hale who flushed. There were occasions when she actively
-disliked her husband’s accomplished secretary.
-
-“I met him in the hall,” she explained coldly. “But I was not sure
-whether he had just left here or my husband’s bedroom. Please remember,
-Polly, that Mr. Hale is ill and that the sound of your typewriter
-carries into the next room.”
-
-“In that case”--Polly drew her chair closer to her desk with a
-businesslike air and picked up her pen--“I will write answers in long
-hand to these business communications, unless you wish something
-further”--and she waited in polite expectancy.
-
-“I want nothing”--Mrs. Hale drew herself up. “Kindly make as little
-noise as possible, Polly. Above all, don’t let that telephone ring,”
-pointing to the instrument which stood almost at the girl’s elbow.
-
-“I shall be as quiet as possible,” Polly promised, and Mrs. Hale,
-satisfied that she had made Polly understand that she was capable of
-issuing orders in her husband’s absence, walked toward the hall door.
-Polly’s voice halted her as she was on the point of leaving the room.
-
-“Is Mr. Hale very ill?” she asked.
-
-“No, oh, no,” Mrs. Hale spoke with positiveness. “But Dr. McLane said
-that he was under the effects of a sedative. I was in our bedroom a
-moment ago and Robert was sound asleep. Polly,”--she hesitated and
-fingered her hand bag--“if you come across a memorandum bearing my
-name, be _sure_ to let me see it,” and with a whisk of her skirts she
-hastened away.
-
-Polly stared at the highly glazed surface of Robert Hale’s expensive
-stationery and then at her penholder. Suddenly she pitched the latter
-from her and, rising, methodically searched the entire room, taking
-care that her movements made no noise.
-
-In his comfortable four-post bed in the darkened room adjoining his
-den, Robert Hale smiled to himself as he dragged the eider-down quilt
-up about his ears and lay still. His daughter Judith had not inherited
-his acute hearing.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-MORE THEORIES
-
-
-RAIN and snow followed by sleet had reduced the traffic in the streets
-of the Capital City to venturesome taxicabs and occasional delivery
-cars. Few Washingtonians, not required by necessity to venture out of
-doors, were so unwise as to risk a fall on the slippery pavements,
-and the generally gay thoroughfares of the fashionable Northwest were
-deserted. Weather-forecasters had announced in the morning press that a
-decade had passed since such a combination of ice and sleet had visited
-the city so late in the winter.
-
-The small procession of automobiles returning from Oak Hill Cemetery
-coasted its way with care down the steep hills of Georgetown and along
-the ice-covered asphalt. John Hale, the occupant of the foremost car,
-pulled out his handkerchief and mopped his face, which, in spite of the
-biting north wind and the zero weather, was damp with perspiration.
-
-“Thank God!” he muttered rather than spoke. “That is over.” He turned
-and scowled at his companion. “Well, Frank, haven’t you anything to
-say?”
-
-Frank Latimer, who had been studying his friend in silence, roused
-himself.
-
-“It was a trying ordeal,” he remarked gravely, “and like you, I am
-relieved that the funeral is over. Poor Austin!”
-
-John Hale winced. “Don’t!” he exclaimed. “Suppose we leave the--the
-laments to my sister-in-law, Agatha.”
-
-Latimer nodded sympathetically. “She made an exhibition of herself in
-the chapel,” he acknowledged. “I had no idea that she was so attached
-to Austin. In fact,”--Latimer lowered his voice to confidential
-tones--“I’ve always understood that she opposed a marriage between
-Judith and Austin.”
-
-“And quite rightly,” Hale’s voice rang out sharply. “Judith is a
-splendid type of young womanhood, while----” He checked his impetuous
-speech. “I opposed the match, also.”
-
-“So I recall.” Latimer offered his cigarette case to his friend. His
-chubby face wore a troubled expression. “Agatha Hale is a bit of a
-trial, old man; let’s forget her.”
-
-“I wish I could,” with gloomy fervor. “Why Robert ever picked out such
-a piece of contrariness I never could understand; one moment your
-friend, the next against you--and emotional!” His tone spoke volumes.
-“While Robert----” He smiled wryly and Latimer finished the sentence.
-
-“Is the most unemotional of men,” he agreed. “Judith is more like you,
-John, than like either of her parents.”
-
-Hale moved uneasily and changed the conversation with some abruptness
-as the car drove up to the curb and stopped before his brother’s
-residence.
-
-“I’m much obliged to you, Frank, for bringing me home,” he said,
-preparing to spring out as the chauffeur opened the door. “I don’t
-think I could have stood driving back in the same car with Agatha and
-Judith. Won’t you come in with me?”
-
-“I can’t, thanks; I have an appointment,” Latimer responded. “I’ll see
-you later perhaps at the club. Eh, what the----”
-
-The ejaculation was wrung from him by John Hale’s sudden clutch on his
-arm and before he quite realized what was happening he found himself
-propelled out of the car. Once on the sidewalk the little stockbroker
-turned to his big companion in wrathful bewilderment. The explanation
-John Hale offered for his precipitous action was given under his
-breath, and Jackson, the chauffeur, failed to hear it as he climbed
-back in his seat and, obedient to a signal from his employer, shut off
-his engine.
-
-“That damn bounder from Police Headquarters is waiting for an
-interview, Frank.” John Hale indicated one of the library windows
-overlooking the street where Latimer saw a man peering out from behind
-the curtains. “I had entirely forgotten that Detective Ferguson
-telephoned and asked me to see him this afternoon. I want you to be
-present.”
-
-The urgency of his tone silenced Latimer’s objections, and without a
-word he accompanied him into the house, Anna, the waitress, holding
-the front door hospitably open for them. Almost tossing his fur-lined
-overcoat and hat into the servant’s arms, John Hale strode at once into
-the library, and Latimer, pausing only long enough to put down his hat
-and cane on the hall table, followed him, forgetting in his interest
-that he had not removed his overcoat.
-
-At the sound of their footsteps Detective Ferguson stepped away from
-the window-alcove where he had been a witness of their arrival. John
-Hale’s curt greeting and Latimer’s short nod caused him to redden;
-he was not accustomed to such outward display of contempt, for so he
-interpreted their manner.
-
-“What can I do for you, Ferguson?” asked John Hale, signing to the
-detective to draw up a chair as he threw himself down on a lounge.
-“Sit down, Frank,” and he turned again to the detective, as the latter
-remained silent, with an impatient “Well?”
-
-“You can answer a few questions, sir,” replied Ferguson.
-
-John Hale lifted his broad shoulders in a contemptuous shrug.
-
-“I have already shown great patience in that line,” he remarked dryly.
-
-“Pardon me; you have answered a few questions most impatiently,”
-retorted Ferguson. His temper was rising and rapidly overcoming
-discretion. Instead of an angry rejoinder, John Hale gave a short laugh.
-
-“Well, go on, what are your questions?” he asked. “Remember that we
-have just come from my stepson’s funeral, and,”--he cleared his throat
-before continuing--“I--have been under a severe strain.”
-
-“True, sir; I promise not to be long.” Ferguson hitched his chair
-nearer the two men. “It is in regard to the funeral that I desire to
-speak. I was told by Coroner Penfield that you had requested that
-Austin Hale’s body be cremated.”
-
-“Well?” questioned John Hale as Ferguson paused.
-
-“Why did you make that request, Mr. Hale?”
-
-“Because I believe in cremation,” promptly.
-
-“Were you not aware that Austin’s body could not be cremated until
-after the mystery of his murder had been solved?”
-
-“No, I am not a lawyer.”
-
-“One does not have to be a lawyer to know that such a request would be
-refused,” replied Ferguson.
-
-Again John Hale shrugged his shoulders. “The request was perfectly
-reasonable,” he declared.
-
-“Under normal conditions, yes,” dryly. “Why did you make it?”
-
-John Hale’s raised eyebrows indicated annoyance at the detective’s
-persistence. “I have already told you,” he stated. “It is hardly
-necessary to repeat that I believe in cremation.”
-
-“And the absolute destruction of the body, so that no further medical
-examination could be made if the need arose?” Ferguson smiled
-skeptically. “Now, honestly, did you really think such a request would
-get by?”
-
-John Hale controlled his temper with an effort. “An autopsy had already
-been held and the cause of Austin’s death determined,” he pointed out,
-and then, addressing his silent companion, “What was McLane’s exact
-definition, Frank?”
-
-Latimer took out his notebook and turned its pages until he came to an
-entry.
-
-“Dr. McLane stated that Austin died as the result of a chest wound, and
-that death was instantaneous, as the weapon penetrated to the heart,
-or words to that effect,” he added and replaced the notebook in his
-pocket, as John Hale again addressed the detective.
-
-“You see, Ferguson, the autopsy told the cause of death; therefore my
-request was not only natural, believing, as I do, in cremation, but
-reasonable.” He leaned back and regarded the detective with candid
-eyes. “That it was not granted was the unreasonable feature of the
-case.”
-
-Ferguson was slow in replying. “That you were advised to have the body
-placed in the receiving vault at the cemetery shows how your request
-was regarded by the authorities, Mr. Hale,” he remarked, and Latimer
-broke into the discussion.
-
-“Come, come,” he remonstrated. “You go too far in your zeal, Ferguson.
-The ground is hard frozen and no graves can be dug; therefore all
-bodies are being placed in the receiving vaults until the weather
-moderates.”
-
-“Maybe so,” Ferguson’s smile was non-committal. “But--your request came
-very pat, Mr. Hale, and--it didn’t make a hit with Headquarters.”
-
-John Hale straightened his powerful figure. “I don’t care a damn
-how it hit Headquarters!” he declared, and his voice rose in angry
-accents. “If this is all you wish with me, we may as well cut short our
-interview; my time is valuable.”
-
-“And so is mine, sir,” retorted Ferguson with equal heat. “How much
-longer am I going to be prevented from seeing your brother, Mr. Robert
-Hale?”
-
-“Depends on how long it takes you to turn your head,” remarked a voice
-back of the three men, and with one accord they spun around. Robert
-Hale was occupying his favorite chair and he met their stares with one
-of mild surprise.
-
-“How long have you been in the room?” demanded John Hale.
-
-His brother looked at the clock on the mantel. “A bare thirty seconds,”
-he answered. “You were so absorbed in conversation that I hesitated to
-interrupt you. When this gentleman”--with a motion of his hand toward
-Ferguson--“asked in such impassioned tones for a sight of me, I could
-not refrain from announcing my presence.”
-
-“But”--John Hale bent forward and stared earnestly at his brother--“Dr.
-McLane said that you were to remain in bed, that you were too weak----”
-
-Hale interrupted him with a snap of his fingers. “That for McLane’s
-diagnosis,” he said. “I am a bit weak, but staying in bed won’t cure
-that complaint, so I dressed myself and came downstairs. Where is
-Agatha?”
-
-“She’s out,” tersely.
-
-“So Anna informed me when I met her in the hall.” Hale swung his chair
-around to the left so as to face them more directly. “Anna also said
-that Judith was out and that Polly Davis was not in the house? Why is
-every one out? Why”--with a quick impatient gesture--“is there such a
-funereal air about the house?”
-
-John Hale groaned inwardly and wasted a bitter ejaculation on his
-sister-in-law. Why had Agatha postponed telling her husband of
-Austin’s death? What if McLane had advised keeping the tragic news
-from him--if he was strong enough to dress himself unassisted and walk
-about the house, he had been strong enough to be told of the events
-of the past forty-eight hours. But it had now fallen to his lot to do
-so--it was generally his lot to be the harbinger of bad news in the
-family. John Hale’s mouth set in grim lines.
-
-“There has been a funeral in the house,” he announced with
-characteristic bluntness. “Austin died Tuesday night.”
-
-“Austin!” Hale sat bolt upright and regarded his brother; suddenly he
-sank back in his chair and his head sagged forward on his chest.
-
-“Good Lord!” John Hale leaped to his feet but Latimer was before him in
-reaching his brother’s side.
-
-“Some water--wine!” he called, and Ferguson bolted from the room in
-search of Anna, the waitress. He found her polishing silver in the
-dining room and at his breathless request she filled a glass with ice
-water and thrust it in his hand. Ferguson reached the library just as
-Latimer forced some cognac between Hale’s bloodless lips.
-
-“He will revive in a minute,” he said, laying down the flask which
-John Hale, recovering his dazed wits, had taken from a cabinet in one
-corner of the library where his brother kept some wine secreted. “His
-pulse is better now--there,” as the powerful stimulant took effect. “He
-is coming to. Here, take a sip of this,” and Latimer snatched the glass
-of water out of Ferguson’s hand. Hale, his eyelids fluttering, drank
-slowly as Latimer tilted the glass gently against his lips.
-
-With an effort Hale jerked himself erect and then leaned back, pushing
-aside, as he did so, Latimer’s supporting hand.
-
-“I’m all right,” he protested weakly. “Just over-estimated my
-strength--wait.”
-
-In the ensuing silence Detective Ferguson studied Robert Hale
-attentively; it was the first time he had seen the scientist at close
-quarters. There was something effeminate in Hale’s good looks and, in
-spite of his gray hair, Ferguson put him down in his estimation as
-belonging to the “pretty boy type.” The impression was enhanced by
-the stalwart appearance of John Hale; the brothers were in striking
-contrast, both in physical build and in mental equipment--one had
-achieved fame in his chosen profession, while the other had made a bare
-living as the result of hard work. Ferguson’s lips curled in contempt;
-the small, slight, middle-aged man was hardly an impressive figure.
-
-Suddenly Robert Hale reached for the flask and Latimer gave it to him.
-Tilting his head backward, Hale took a long swallow, then laid the
-flask carefully on the table within easy reach.
-
-“Now, John,” he began, “tell me of Austin.”
-
-“I should have broken the news more gently,” John Hale spoke with
-contrition. “I should have remembered that you and Austin were great
-pals.”
-
-His brother passed his hand across his lips. “We were--” He paused
-abruptly and did not complete his sentence. “Come, don’t be afraid, I
-have myself in hand; tell me the details.”
-
-John Hale looked dubiously at Latimer and the latter nodded his
-encouragement. “Go ahead, tell him the whole story,” he advised. “It’s
-worse to keep him in suspense.”
-
-“Austin died on Tuesday night,” John Hale stated, choosing his words
-with care, “to be exact, some time on Wednesday morning. He was stabbed
-to death.”
-
-“Stabbed!” Hale’s hand stole toward the flask, then was withdrawn.
-“Stabbed by whom?”
-
-“We don’t know.”
-
-“Oh!” Robert Hale’s color was returning slowly. “Where was Austin
-murdered?”
-
-“Here.”
-
-“Here?” The repetition was parrotlike.
-
-“Yes, here.” Ferguson took a step forward and for the first time joined
-in the conversation.
-
-Hale turned and regarded him in silence, then looked inquiringly at
-Latimer.
-
-“This is Detective Ferguson of the Central Office,” he explained. “He
-is detailed to investigate the mystery surrounding Austin’s death.”
-
-Hale placed his elbow on the table and leaned his head on his hand.
-
-“And what have you discovered, Inspector?” he asked.
-
-“Nothing.” Ferguson, flattered by the title, spoke with courteous
-promptness. “I have been waiting to interview you, Mr. Hale, as to what
-transpired here on Tuesday night.”
-
-“Tuesday?” Hale reflected a moment. “Let me see, I was taken ill with
-the ‘flu’ last Friday, and I have not been up and about until this
-morning. You will have to ask others in my household for information.”
-
-“I have,” Ferguson made no effort to conceal his disappointment over
-his failure to elicit news. “And every one declares nothing out of the
-ordinary was either heard or seen.”
-
-“Tuesday night,” repeated Robert Hale thoughtfully. “Tuesday
-night--why, John, you went in my stead with Agatha to the French
-Embassy reception; did Judith accompany you?”
-
-“No, she stayed at home,” John Hale explained. “She said she had a
-headache.”
-
-“And her husband?” inquired his brother.
-
-“Major Richards? Oh, he had a business engagement at the club.” John
-Hale pulled forward a chair and sat down, the interview threatened to
-grow protracted. “It was Joe who found Austin on his return.”
-
-“Joe found him!” Robert Hale glanced upward and Latimer started at the
-sudden flash in his dark eyes--eyes which until that moment had seemed
-dull, almost dead, in their lusterless expression. “Well, what then?”
-
-“Joe called in the police,” John Hale continued. “And to-day we are no
-nearer detecting the criminal or discovering the motive for the crime
-than we were at that hour.”
-
-“Give us a chance, Mr. Hale,” protested Ferguson. “This is the first
-time I’ve seen you,” turning to the elder brother. “There’s some
-information you must give, if Mr. John Hale won’t.”
-
-“Play fair, Ferguson,” objected John Hale. “I have never refused----”
-
-“Be quiet, John.” Robert Hale spoke with authority. “As the head of the
-house I will attend to this investigation.”
-
-He was interrupted by a slight scream from the hall. The next instant
-the portières were pulled aside and Mrs. Hale hurried toward him.
-
-“Robert, you are really downstairs--and Anna did not lie,” she
-commenced incoherently. “Do you not know that you are jeopardizing----”
-
-“Quiet, Agatha”--Robert Hale let his wife clasp his hand in both
-of hers, and Detective Ferguson, watching the scene with interest,
-was again impressed with the quality of his voice. Rich in tone,
-softly modulated, it almost caressed the ear, and Hale’s faultless
-pronunciation added to the soothing effect. “Where is Judith?”
-
-“Taking off her wraps. She will be here shortly.” Mrs. Hale seldom
-completed her sentences when excited. “We have just returned from--”
-
-“I can guess”--Hale eyed her mourning and her reddened eyelids.
-“John has told me of Austin’s death.” He patted her hand gently,
-sympathetically; then before she could speak, addressed the detective.
-“You said you wished to question me; kindly do so.”
-
-Ferguson pushed forward a chair for Mrs. Hale near her husband and,
-drawing out his notebook, chose a seat near the table.
-
-“When did you last see Austin Hale?” he asked.
-
-“Before he left for New York six weeks ago.”
-
-“Did you expect him to return on Tuesday night?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Was Austin in financial difficulties?”
-
-“Not to my knowledge.” Robert Hale addressed his brother. “How about
-it, John?”
-
-“I never heard of his having financial difficulties,” the latter
-replied, his attention partly diverted by Mrs. Hale; she had an
-annoying habit of biting her nails whenever perturbed in mind, and the
-gnawing sound, slight as it was, was getting on her brother-in-law’s
-nerves. She met his glare with a fixed stare, totally unconscious of
-the cause of his wrath.
-
-“Was Austin in love?” inquired Ferguson, his fountain pen flying over
-the paper, jotting down questions and answers.
-
-Robert Hale laughed faintly. “Does a kitten play?” he asked. “John,
-you are better qualified to answer that question than I; Austin was
-your”--he paused--“stepson.”
-
-“And my adopted son, as well,” John Hale amplified his brother’s
-statement. “If Austin intended to marry, I was not his confidant, and,
-therefore, am unable”--his manner grew stiff and formal--“to give you
-any information on the subject.”
-
-Ferguson frowned in perplexity. The antagonism between the brothers was
-plainly discernible and Frank Latimer, instinctively aware of which
-way the detective’s thoughts were turning, grew uncomfortably warm and
-conscious that he was still wearing his heavy overcoat.
-
-Had Ferguson learned of the frequent disputes between the brothers,
-which had at different times kept their Washington friends in constant
-dread of their quarrels developing into actual conflict?
-
-“Is it your custom to keep your safe unlocked, Mr. Hale?” asked
-Ferguson, breaking the short silence.
-
-“No.”
-
-“Are you aware that it was open on Tuesday night?”
-
-Hale picked up the flask of cognac, eyed it a moment, then laid it down
-again before answering.
-
-“No.”
-
-“Has any one besides you the combination?”
-
-“No.”
-
-The detective watched Hale closely. Was his use of monosyllables due to
-physical weakness, to a naturally taciturn disposition, or to a desire
-to conceal information? Ferguson sighed impatiently and resumed his
-examination with the point still undecided in his mind.
-
-“Mr. Hale,”--he spoke with growing impressiveness--“I found Austin Hale
-lying dead in this room on Wednesday morning--he was lying within a few
-feet of your open safe. The door had not been forced; therefore it must
-have been opened by some one having the combination.” He paused and the
-silence lengthened; abruptly he broke it. “Please examine your safe,
-Mr. Hale, and see if any money or documents are missing.”
-
-“Wait, Robert.” The caution came from Mrs. Hale, and her husband looked
-at her with marked displeasure. For the moment he had forgotten her
-presence. “You must not overexert yourself,” she continued. “Let me
-look in the safe?”
-
-Robert Hale was on his feet before she had finished speaking.
-
-“Don’t worry about me,” he exclaimed tartly. “I know what I am about,
-Agatha,” and he walked somewhat unsteadily over to the safe, the others
-following until they grouped themselves about him as he knelt down.
-There was a distinct pause as he fumbled with the dial.
-
-Mrs. Hale’s anxiety grew--would her husband never get the door open?
-She was again about to intercede as she noted the paleness of his face
-and his heavy breathing, but the door suddenly swung open and the
-remonstrance remained unspoken.
-
-Pushing his heavy gray hair off his forehead, Hale moved closer to the
-safe, and without haste examined every compartment, then, supported by
-his attentive wife, he rose painfully to his feet and dropped into a
-chair.
-
-“My papers and my wife’s jewelry are intact,” he stated.
-
-Ferguson replaced his fountain pen and memorandum pad in his pocket.
-
-“That settles it,” he declared. “Robbery was not the motive. The
-murder of Austin Hale was an inside job----”
-
-“You are wrong,” John Hale’s voice rang out loudly and echoed through
-the large room. “Robbery was the motive.”
-
-“Indeed!” Ferguson’s eyes snapped with excitement. Was he to learn
-something tangible at last. “What was stolen?”
-
-“Austin owned a valuable antique watch.” John Hale spoke slowly,
-impressively, checking off each word on his finger. “He always carried
-it--it was almost a fetish with him. The watch is missing.”
-
-Concealed by the portières, Judith Richards leaned limply against the
-door-jamb of the library and only Anna, the waitress, passing through
-the hall, heard her astounded gasp, followed by a low moan.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-SPECULATION
-
-
-IT was lacking twenty minutes of noon and Polly Davis frowned
-discontentedly as she consulted her wrist-watch. She was under positive
-instructions from Robert Hale to complete the compilation of data given
-to her the week before. Hale’s cramped and peculiar style of penmanship
-was difficult to read at any time, and with her thoughts wandering far
-afield, Polly found her task more irksome than usual.
-
-Swiftly her fingers moved over the familiar typewriter keys and with
-mechanical exactness she copied--copied, pausing now and then to
-decipher a nearly unintelligible paragraph, until she came to the end
-of the manuscript notes. But her sigh of relief changed to a swift,
-disgusted ejaculation as, dragging the last sheet out of the typewriter
-she discovered that she had carelessly reversed the carbon and that
-the second copy, intended for Hale’s files, was blank. The impression,
-which should have been on it, was stamped, instead, on the back of the
-top sheet.
-
-With a gesture of rage she crumpled the sheet in her hand and hurled
-it into the scrap basket. In its flight the paper ball just missed
-striking Anna, the waitress, whose noiseless entry a second before had
-escaped her attention. At sight of the servant Polly lowered her hand,
-still raised after flinging the paper ball, and her features relaxed to
-their wonted expression.
-
-“I did not mean to bombard you, Anna,” she apologized. “Would you mind
-moving the scrap basket over here where it will be more handy? Thanks,”
-as the servant complied with her request. “Any letters for Mr. Hale?”
-
-“The postman hasn’t brought the second mail yet, Miss Polly.” Anna
-unfolded a small card table and stood it in front of Polly. “I hope
-you don’t mind having your luncheon a little earlier to-day, miss. The
-Madam gave me this afternoon off to go to the movies.”
-
-“Mind? Well, hardly, I’m ravenous,” and Polly brightened as Anna put a
-well-laden tray before her. “You are quite a movie fan, Anna; what are
-you going to see to-day?”
-
-“‘The Official Chaperon.’” Anna poured out a steaming cup of tea and
-deftly supplied the proper amount of cream and sugar. “They say it is a
-thriller.”
-
-“The title is a little more sedate than ‘Without Sin,’” acknowledged
-Polly laughing. “I believe that was the last movie you told me of
-seeing; perhaps the new one won’t give you a nightmare.”
-
-Anna colored. She was sensitive about the scene she had created ten
-days before when her screams had awakened the household from sound
-slumber and brought forth a severe scolding from Mrs. Hale on the
-subject of attending trashy plays. Robert Hale had interfered in time
-to prevent Anna, whose red hair was indicative of her hasty temper,
-from giving notice, to the relief of the other members of the family
-who liked the silent, well-trained servant.
-
-“‘The Official Chaperon’ is a dandy,” she declared stoutly. “’Least so
-the papers say. It’s about a society girl who is under the hypnotic
-influence of a rascal, miss, a regular rascal--he even makes her commit
-murder.”
-
-Anna brought out the last word with such intensity that Polly actually
-jumped.
-
-“I see you are in for another nightmare,” she said, but the smile
-accompanying her banter was fleeting. “Isn’t Mr. Austin’s murder
-terrible enough without harrowing your soul with further tragedies?”
-
-Before replying Anna removed the cover of the toast dish and placed
-its tempting contents almost directly under Polly’s nose.
-
-“It’s terrible, miss; so terrible that I want to forget it.”
-
-Polly’s laugh did not ring quite true. “You take an odd way to do so,”
-she remarked. “However, Anna, go and see the hypnotic movie murder, and
-my blessings go with you.”
-
-Anna regarded the tray critically for an instant without moving. “You
-are not eating, miss,” she remonstrated. “I don’t know what I’ll do
-with you and Miss Judith.”
-
-Polly laid down her fork. She had been merely toying with the salad on
-the plate before her.
-
-“Has Miss Judith lost her appetite?” she asked.
-
-“Yes, miss.” Anna stepped nearer and spoke more rapidly. “Miss Judith
-appears sort of--of in a trance, like.”
-
-“Trance!” Anna had no occasion to complain of inattention. Polly was
-regarding the girl’s comely face with deep interest. For the first
-time she observed the dark lines under the large eyes and saw that the
-soft cream-tint of Anna’s perfect complexion, which she had frequently
-envied in the past, was an unhealthy white. “Trance,” she repeated.
-“What do you mean, Anna?”
-
-“Exactly that, miss.” Anna spoke with positiveness. “She moves as if
-she was in a dream. She don’t eat, don’t talk, and I don’t believe she
-sleeps.”
-
-“Dear me!” Polly bit viciously into a piece of chocolate cake. “Well,
-it is not surprising, Anna, that Miss Judith is upset. She and Mr.
-Austin were very fond of each other.”
-
-“Until he wished to marry her,” was Anna’s shrewd retort. “Oh, we
-servants aren’t blind, miss.”
-
-“No, worse luck!” The low-spoken ejaculation escaped Polly unawares,
-and she bit her lip. Apparently it was not overheard, for Anna made no
-comment, and Polly asked in haste, “How did you know that Mr. Austin
-desired to marry Miss Judith? You were not here at that time.”
-
-“No, miss; but when the cablegram came telling of Miss Judith’s
-unexpected marriage to Major Richards, cook told me all about Mr.
-Austin’s courtship, and how Mr. Hale encouraged him. It was common
-gossip, miss, not only below stairs but in society as well.” Seeing
-that Polly had about completed her hastily eaten meal, Anna rearranged
-the tray, preparatory to carrying it away. “You weren’t here then
-either, miss, were you?”
-
-“N--no.” Polly folded her napkin in its exact creases with due regard
-to detail. “Don’t worry about Miss Judith, she will be all right as
-soon as the shock of Mr. Austin’s death wears off.”
-
-“Will she, miss?” Anna’s tone expressed doubt. She lifted the tray,
-thought a moment, replaced it, and walked to Polly’s side. “Do you
-think Miss Judith’s quite happy in her marriage?”
-
-“What!” Polly stared at her questioner in blank astonishment “She and
-her husband are ideally happy.”
-
-“Are they, miss?” Anna shook a puzzled head, then bent until her
-lips almost touched Polly’s ear. “Major Richards came home from Mr.
-Austin’s funeral just in time for dinner, and went out immediately
-after--and--he didn’t return until about six this morning.”
-
-“How do you know?” demanded Polly. Her voice was sharp.
-
-“I let him in, miss.” Anna picked up the tray and poised for flight.
-“The Major said he had mislaid his latchkey.”
-
-Polly regarded the waitress as she crossed the room, with critical
-eyes. In spite of the heavy glass-topped tray, Anna walked with ease,
-her fine upright carriage had frequently been commented upon admiringly
-by Mrs. Hale’s dinner guests.
-
-Polly turned back to her typewriter with renewed distaste. A glance
-at her watch showed that it was after one o’clock. For some minutes
-she sat in indecision. Then, tossing her papers into the drawer, she
-covered her machine and went home.
-
-She had been gone a bare ten minutes when the door opened and Robert
-Hale stepped into the den. On catching sight of the empty chair in
-front of the typewriter, he frowned, and, going over to the machine,
-lifted its leather cover. A glance at its empty roll brought a shrug of
-the shoulders, which was repeated when he looked at his watch. Without
-sitting down he scanned the furniture and the scrap basket finally
-caught his eye.
-
-Dropping into Polly’s chair, he picked up the basket and examined the
-pieces of torn envelopes, then the ball of paper claimed his attention
-and he smoothed it out. He read the typewritten words listlessly at
-first, then with slowly increasing interest, and finally folded the
-sheet with care and slipped it inside his pocket. Five minutes later
-he was smoking placidly in his favorite chair in the library.
-
-Judith’s lack of appetite which had so distressed Anna, the waitress,
-persisted, and during luncheon she partook of only one hot roll and
-sipped a cup of tea. Mrs. Hale, loquacious as ever, paid no attention
-to the curt responses of both her husband and daughter, and carried on
-a lengthy conversation, much to her own satisfaction and the secret
-enjoyment of Maud, the parlor maid, who, in Anna’s absence, was serving
-luncheon unaided.
-
-Mrs. Hale’s volatile nature had thrown off the depression of the past
-two days and, after the funeral services in the mortuary chapel of Oak
-Hill Cemetery, she had recovered from her inclination to hysteria and
-was, to all intents and purposes, her normal self again. At least, so
-the servants had concluded from her excessive interest in housekeeping
-affairs.
-
-Not waiting for the dessert to be passed, Judith pushed back her chair
-and rose.
-
-“If you will excuse me, Mother,” she said, “I will try to get a nap; I
-did not sleep very well last night.”
-
-Her father regarded her with concern. “My dear child!” he exclaimed,
-startled by her pallor, “you look completely used up. Agatha, what do
-you mean by permitting Judith to get up this morning? She needs entire
-rest.”
-
-“Well, really, Robert,”--Mrs. Hale flushed; her husband seldom
-addressed her in that tone--“Judith has a husband to look after her;
-I,” primly, “don’t interfere.”
-
-The carmine rose in Judith’s white cheeks, then receded, leaving them
-whiter than before. There was a perceptible pause before she spoke.
-
-“There is no cause for interference, Mother,” she protested. “Joe
-insisted upon my remaining in bed to-day, but I disobeyed him.”
-
-Robert Hale laid down the cigar he was about to light and again
-regarded her.
-
-“Where was Joe last night?” he inquired, and at the question Judith
-stiffened.
-
-“He had to motor to Baltimore on business,” she explained. “In
-returning, his chauffeur drove recklessly and they met with an
-accident, so that Joe never reached home until about six o’clock this
-morning.”
-
-“So Anna told me.” Hale was looking at his cigar and not at his
-daughter. “Hard on Joe to be sleepless for three nights running. When
-he comes in ask him to look me up.”
-
-“Yes, Father.” Judith had taken a few steps toward the entrance to the
-central hall, when her mother’s shrill voice reached her.
-
-“Why isn’t Joe here for luncheon?” she asked.
-
-“He is lunching with friends at the Alibi Club.” Judith laid one hand
-on the portière nearest her and, turning, faced her parents. “Why are
-you so interested in Joe’s whereabouts?”
-
-“What a question?” Hale laughed lightly. “We are interested in
-everything which concerns you, Judith; and surely your husband is of
-paramount importance. Run along, dearest, and get that needed sleep,”
-and, rising, Hale crossed the room and kissed her. The lips which
-Judith barely touched to his were cold, and without another word she
-hastened to her room.
-
-Hale stood in the doorway gazing thoughtfully into space; and his
-expression gained in seriousness. “_The_ Alibi,” he muttered. “Bah!
-_an_ alibi.”
-
-Once in her bedroom, Judith locked the communicating door between it
-and her boudoir; thus secured from interruption, she paced up and down
-her room, her footfall on the heavy carpet making no sound. Back and
-forth, back and forth--utter physical fatigue finally caused her to
-drop into a chair.
-
-But while soft upholstery brought rest to her tired body, it gave no
-mental relief. What had come over her to lie--lie--lie--she, who had
-been brought up by her New England grandmother to abominate even the
-“delicate” white lie of society. And she had lied, not to an outsider,
-but to her father and mother, and lied about her husband.
-
-Judith drew a long breath. She had “explained” Richards’ absence by
-drawing on her imagination. In reality she had no knowledge where he
-had gone after dinner the night before. She had pretended to be asleep
-when he came in at nearly seven in the morning and thrown himself on
-the outside of the bed. He had slept the sleep of utter exhaustion,
-and she had forborne to wake him, had forborne to question him when
-he finally awoke--and he had volunteered no explanation. He had not
-returned for luncheon, having left her with the remark that a stroll
-down town would freshen him up--and that was all.
-
-A few bitter tears forced themselves under Judith’s closed eyelids; it
-was the first rift in their happy married life. His manner had been
-affectionate, tender, but----
-
-Judith dashed her hand across her eyes and rose. It took her but a
-short time to change her house gown for a becoming suit. She was about
-to leave the room when a thought struck her. Going over to the mantel,
-she opened the small leather box and took from under its coiled wires
-the locket which had so engrossed her attention on Wednesday morning.
-She balanced the locket in her hand in indecision, then, closing the
-box, she went to her bureau and from its upper drawer took out a jewel
-box, opened it, and dropped the locket among the other pieces of
-jewelry the box contained, locked it, and put the box back in place
-inside the drawer.
-
-On her way to the front door Judith encountered her mother and was
-promptly stopped.
-
-“Judith!” Mrs. Hale’s accents indicated a crescendo of astonishment.
-“My dear, didn’t you hear your father say that you were to go to bed?”
-
-“Now, Mother, please”--Judith placed her finger lightly against Mrs.
-Hale’s rouged lips. “Not another word. As you said at luncheon, I am
-a married woman now, and--I know best.” Before Mrs. Hale could frame
-another remonstrance, she had run out of the front door and sprung into
-her electric car and driven off.
-
-Traffic regulations prevented Judith from parking her car in front
-of the tall office building where “Latimer and House,” had their
-stock-brokerage office, and she was obliged to walk almost a block,
-a distance which she covered in record time and arrived, somewhat
-breathless, in the anteroom of that firm. At her request to see the
-senior partner, she was at once taken to Frank Latimer’s private
-office. With characteristic directness she plunged at once into her
-errand.
-
-“I have come to see you on business, Frank,” she began, taking the
-chair his clerk placed for her. “Confidential business.”
-
-Latimer signed to his clerk to withdraw and then turned to her.
-
-“Anything I can do?” he asked. “I am entirely at your service, Judith.”
-
-“Thanks.” Judith’s quick smile enhanced her beauty, and Latimer
-regarded her with admiration. He and her Uncle John had been her pals
-since the days when she wore short frocks. “I want your advice about
-some bonds, Frank.”
-
-“Surely.” Latimer drew a pad and pencil toward him. “Have you decided
-on your investment?”
-
-“I am not going to buy--I wish to sell.”
-
-“Oh!” Latimer showed his surprise, but she gave him no opportunity to
-say anything further.
-
-“How much would ten one hundred dollar bonds of the Troy Valve Company
-bring?” she asked.
-
-Latimer again glanced at her in surprise. “They are selling above par,”
-he said. “Wait”--and he consulted a printed table of figures--“to be
-exact, 125-1/2--they fell off a point in yesterday’s market.”
-
-“Let me see”--Judith did a sum in mental arithmetic--“that would net me
-about $1250.”
-
-“A little more than that,” Latimer completed his memorandum. “If you
-hold the bonds for forty-eight hours they will recover--industrials are
-in great demand now.”
-
-“But I want the money.”
-
-“But Judith,” he remonstrated, “don’t sacrifice your bonds. Why not ask
-your father for a loan?”
-
-“No,”--Judith tempered the refusal--“Father wouldn’t understand. I need
-the money for--for an emergency.”
-
-“Well, see here, Judith,”--Latimer pulled out his check book--“won’t
-you let me help out?”
-
-Judith flashed him a look of gratitude. “Don’t think I am
-unappreciative of your generous offer,” she exclaimed, “if I decline
-it.”
-
-“All right, Judith,” and Latimer returned his check book to the desk
-drawer. “But don’t sell your bonds. You can raise a thousand at any
-bank by giving them as collateral with your note.”
-
-Judith’s expression altered. “I hadn’t thought of that,” she exclaimed.
-“Perhaps that would be better.”
-
-“Then if it will be of assistance to you I’ll arrange it at the bank.”
-Judith nodded a vigorous assent. “Will one thousand be enough?”
-
-Judith considered a second. “Yes, I believe so.”
-
-“Have you the bonds with you?”
-
-“No, they are in our safe at home.” Judith glanced at her wrist-watch
-and saw that it was half-past two. “I’ll bring the bonds to-morrow
-morning; that will be time enough. I have the numbers here, however,”
-and drawing out her bank book from her bag, she turned to its back
-pages. “They run from 37982 to 37991.” She was on her feet before
-Latimer had laid down his pencil. “I must hurry, Frank.” Impulsively
-she clasped his hand in both of hers. “I can’t begin to thank you.”
-
-“Nonsense!” Latimer patted her gently on the shoulder. “I am only too
-glad, Judith, to be of service. How is your father?”
-
-“Oh, he is all right again.” Judith could not restrain her impatience
-to be off. “Mother’s rather fidgety; so are we all”--and an
-involuntary sigh accompanied the words. “Austin’s death was a shock we
-have not recovered from. It’s--it’s numbed us”--hunting about for a
-word.
-
-“I understand,” and Latimer looked sympathetically at her as he
-escorted her through his private entrance into the corridor and to the
-elevator shaft. “The newspapers said there were no new developments in
-the case. Are you still annoyed by the police?”
-
-“Not to-day,” Judith stopped at the stairs. “I can’t wait for the
-elevator; it’s only a few flights, so good-by.” And waving her hand,
-she almost ran down the steps.
-
-As Latimer reëntered his private office he found his head clerk
-standing by his desk with a number of papers in his hand.
-
-“These bonds have just been offered,” he explained, extending the
-papers and Latimer glanced at them. The next second he snatched up his
-memorandum pad and compared the figures noted thereon with the numbers
-engraved on the Troy Valve bonds--37982. With quickened interest
-Latimer turned over the bonds--each of the ten numbers tallied with
-those on the memorandum pad.
-
-“Where did you get these Valve bonds?” he demanded.
-
-“One of our new customers--I forget his name--has just sold them to
-cover his margins.”
-
-Latimer stared at his clerk. “Is the customer still here?”
-
-“Yes, sir; at least he was a few minutes ago.”
-
-Latimer strode to the outer office door and opened it slightly; over a
-dozen men and women were grouped about the ticker at the other end of
-the room.
-
-“Which is the customer?” he demanded, keeping his voice low.
-
-The clerk peered over his shoulder.
-
-“There--that’s him,” he exclaimed; Latimer’s excitement, though
-subdued, had communicated itself to him and his grammar went astray.
-“There, he’s going out of the front door.”
-
-And Latimer, looking eagerly across the office, was just in time to
-recognize the clear-cut features and the straight soldierly figure.
-Joseph Richards had disposed of the ten bonds owned by his wife--which
-Judith desired to sell--to cover his margins in stock speculations.
-
-Latimer sat down in the nearest chair conscious of a feeling of
-faintness for the first time in his life.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE KNAVE OF HEARTS
-
-
-THE death of Austin Hale under mysterious circumstances had created a
-veritable sensation in Washington, and the residents of the National
-Capital read with avidity every newspaper account. To the indignation
-of the city editors and the staffs of newspaper men few details were
-forthcoming from either Police Headquarters or the Hale residence. Thus
-thrown upon their own resources, imagination played a large part in
-their “write-ups” of the tragedy which, headed by display type of the
-most sensational character, had but served to whet the appetite of the
-reading public.
-
-Robert Hale and his family occupied a prominent position, both in the
-scientific world and in society, and young Austin Hale, who had been
-petted and indulged by his hosts of friends, was genuinely mourned, and
-Anna, the waitress, detailed Maud, the parlor maid, to remain at the
-front door and receive the visiting cards bearing the message, “With
-sincere sympathy,” or perfumed notes of condolence addressed to Mrs.
-Hale, Judith, and John Hale.
-
-Mrs. Hale looked with dismay at the formidable pile of notes which Maud
-had handed to her with a flourish at the close of dinner.
-
-“I shall have to borrow Polly Davis to acknowledge these messages of
-sympathy for me, Robert,” she remarked, laying aside her lorgnette and
-addressing her husband who, occupied with a game of solitaire, sat at a
-near-by table in the library.
-
-Robert Hale considered the Knave of Hearts before discarding it.
-
-“Very well, if you need Polly’s services you can have her,” he said,
-drawing another card from the pack. “But it is for a limited time only,
-recollect Polly is behind in my work.”
-
-Judith, knitting industriously in her corner of the big divan, stopped
-her busy needles for a moment.
-
-“Polly isn’t looking very well, Father,” she stated slowly. “Don’t give
-her additional work; she is not very strong.”
-
-Hale looked displeased. “I am not giving her additional work,” he
-protested. “Polly is behindhand, and it is entirely her own fault. She
-has been giving too much attention to society and too little to her
-duties as my secretary.”
-
-“Tut, Judith,” Mrs. Hale promptly took exception to the implied
-criticism of her husband. “Your father is quite right, he has been most
-lenient with Polly and her flirtations.”
-
-“I hardly think it is our place to judge Polly.” Judith spoke with
-increasing earnestness. “The girl tries hard to keep up with her work,
-and your manuscript is not always easy, Father. You ought to recollect,
-also, Mother, that she has led a colorless life until this winter. She
-has a mother entirely dependent upon her, and they are cruelly poor.”
-
-“All the more reason for attending strictly to her work,” grunted Hale,
-but his voice had softened, as it always did when Judith was a special
-pleader and that his daughter was much in earnest was plainly evident.
-“Can’t you manage those notes yourself, Agatha?”
-
-“Let me answer them for you,” broke in Joe Richards, and, rising from
-his seat under a standing lamp where he had been reading an evening
-newspaper, he walked over to the divan. “My penmanship used to be
-pretty fair, and if Judith will dictate what to say--”
-
-“Of course I will,” Judith’s blue eyes flashed him a grateful message.
-“Now, Father, if you will consent, I wish to give Polly a--a vacation.”
-
-Hale raised his head and contemplated her in surprise. “A vacation?”
-he echoed. “Come, Judith, that is a different matter; I am willing
-not to give Polly additional work, but she must complete her regular
-secretarial duties.”
-
-Richards looked from father to daughter. “Can’t I help out there, also,
-Mr. Hale?” he asked.
-
-“You cannot,” was the prompt response, and under his tan Richards
-felt his color rise. Hale’s manner to him could never be termed
-ingratiating. If Judith caught the undercurrent of dislike in her
-father’s abrupt refusal she gave no sign of it, as she went placidly on
-with her knitting.
-
-“I will see that you are supplied with a secretary in Polly’s place,”
-she explained. “And if you consent, Father, I plan to give her and her
-mother a trip to Atlantic City.”
-
-“Bless my soul, Judith!” Mrs. Hale dropped the note she was reading and
-stared at her. “I think such generosity is quite unnecessary.”
-
-“Please”--Judith laid aside her knitting and her voice was soft and
-winning. “Please, dear, let me have my way in this. You, Father, will
-benefit.”
-
-Hale, in gathering up his playing cards, dropped half of them on the
-floor, and he was some seconds in collecting them, with the assistance
-of Richards.
-
-“How shall I benefit?” he asked, acknowledging Richards’ courtesy with
-a nod of his head.
-
-“By getting more efficient work,” Judith explained. “Polly is on the
-point of a nervous breakdown. Rest and sea breezes will put her on
-her feet again; whereas if she is forced to leave you on account of
-illness, you will still be obliged to fill her place--perhaps for an
-indefinite time.”
-
-Hale stacked the cards neatly before him and rising, put the small
-table back against the wall in its customary place. “I’ll think over
-your plan, Judith,” he agreed. “But mind you, I can’t promise. Well,
-Agatha,”--as his wife, seeing he was about to leave the library, rose
-also, a bundle of papers in her hand--“what is it? Do you wish to go on
-a vacation, also?”
-
-“No, indeed!” Mrs. Hale took her courage in both hands. “Here are some
-bills--they have just come in,” hastening to forestall objections.
-But, contrary to her expectations, Hale did not indulge in his usual
-sarcastic comments regarding her efforts to keep household accounts
-systematically--the word “system” was not in Mrs. Hale’s vocabulary.
-
-“Bring the bills to my den,” he suggested, “and I will go over them.
-Don’t stay up too late, Judith,” he cautioned, turning back from
-the door as Mrs. Hale, much relieved, hastily gathered together her
-cherished account books, which never balanced, and scurried out of
-the library ahead of him in some trepidation lest he might change his
-mind. Hale looked first at Judith and then at her husband. “Don’t let
-Judith overtire herself, Joe; we cannot have that.” Wheeling around, he
-followed his wife upstairs.
-
-Judith looked up from her knitting as Richards paused by the side of
-the divan and regarded her.
-
-“Do you feel ill, dearest?” he asked, and the concern in his tone
-brought a touch of color to her wan cheeks.
-
-“No, only--” Judith hesitated. “Father is right, I am very tired--I
-couldn’t sleep last night.” Her usually clear voice quivered; another
-second and Richards’ arms were around her and her head was pillowed on
-his broad shoulder.
-
-“My dear, dear love,” he murmured. “Judith, don’t cry, my darling,
-don’t”--in distress, as her self-control gave way. The storm of tears
-ceased almost as abruptly as it started, and Judith met her husband’s
-tender glance with a brave little smile.
-
-“I am not often inclined to hysterics,” she whispered. “Forgive me,
-dear.”
-
-“Forgive you!” Richards laughed softly. “Always, dear heart.
-Judith”--and his clasp tightened--“you have no idea how precious
-you are to me; how I worship you”--his strong voice grew rough with
-emotion. “I am not half worthy of you.”
-
-“Hush!” Judith placed a tender finger across his lips. “Don’t say
-that, Joe. The world never held such happiness for me until I met you,
-and there has been no shadow until”--she faltered a minute--“until
-yesterday.”
-
-“Until yesterday?” Richards’ astonishment was plain. “You mean Austin’s
-funeral?”
-
-“No.” Judith colored warmly. “I mean your leaving after dinner last
-night without saying anything to me and--and--your getting back so
-late, or rather, so early this morning.”
-
-“Good gracious, Judith!” Richards chuckled, then grew grave. “John
-asked me to go to the club, and I left word with your father--didn’t he
-give you the message?”
-
-“No; Father felt badly early in the evening and went to bed without my
-seeing him. Did you stay at the club all night?” again she colored. “I
-was awake when you came in this morning.”
-
-“You were!” Richards smiled wryly. “And I thought you asleep and did my
-best not to awaken you. At the club I met Sandy Nichols, and he asked
-me to run over to Baltimore and try out his new Pierce Arrow--he was
-my pal in the A. E. F., you know,” he interpolated. “We expected to be
-back before midnight, but we first lost our way owing to a detour, and
-then the car broke down on the return trip. I tried to telephone, but
-Central declared the house would not answer.”
-
-“Mother had the phone disconnected; she insisted it disturbed Father.”
-Judith’s spirits were returning, and the glance she gave him was full
-of mischief. “You have no idea how worried I was.”
-
-“Judith!” Richards held her face between his hands and gazed straight
-into her eyes. “Judith, you weren’t jealous?”
-
-Slowly, slowly her eyes fell before his ardent look and the rich color
-mantled almost to her brow. “Yes, I was,” she confessed, and holding
-her in close embrace, he kissed her tenderly.
-
-“Judith,” he said, “never doubt my loyalty to you--my devotion.”
-He stopped, hesitated, and his voice grew even lower. “You are my
-life--my religion.”
-
-“Joe!” Startled by the intensity of his manner, Judith stood up. “You
-must not exalt me. I am an ordinary mortal, subject to error.”
-
-“No.” Richards rose and faced her, his hands resting lightly on her
-shoulders. “In my eyes you can do no wrong.”
-
-Richards stood tall and straight before her, his six feet two of sturdy
-manhood matched by her slender willowy figure, for Judith was above
-the usual height for women. Maud, the parlor maid, who had come in
-search of Mrs. Hale, felt a sympathetic thrill as she noted the rapt
-expression of the lovers and stole away without disturbing them.
-
-“Joe,”--Judith slipped her hand inside his and gave it a gentle
-squeeze--“this is the first really happy moment I have known since I
-regained my senses in my boudoir on Tuesday night, or rather Wednesday
-morning. I do not understand how I came to faint.”
-
-Richards glanced at her for an instant. Then his gaze traveled across
-the room and rested on the spot where Austin Hale’s body had lain that
-fateful Wednesday morning.
-
-“You had reached the limit of endurance, dearest,” he declared. “Tell
-me,”--and again his eyes sought hers--“you heard nothing--no sound of a
-struggle, no scream?”
-
-Judith shook her head and the pathetic look which Richards had grown to
-know crept into her eyes. “I am deaf.”
-
-“But with this, dear,” and he touched the earpiece of the
-“globia-phone” which she was wearing. “Surely you could hear something.”
-
-“I did not have it on Tuesday night,” she explained. “My head ached
-and when I braided my hair I took it off, for even the slight weight
-of the instrument intensified the pain. And you must remember that the
-walls of this house are sound-proof; I could not hear, even when I was
-wearing this earphone, anything transpiring downstairs while I was in
-our boudoir.”
-
-“In our boudoir!” The words slipped mechanically from Richards. “Don’t
-you recollect, dearest, that I found you unconscious in the front hall
-downstairs?”
-
-“In the front hall?” Judith faltered and dropped her eyes. “Why--I--I
-thought you found me in our boudoir. I revived there.”
-
-“I carried you upstairs.” Richards bit his lip as a faint “Oh!” broke
-from Judith. She made no other comment, and he continued, “How did it
-happen that your earphone was in your father’s safe?”
-
-“I suppose he picked it up and absent-mindedly put it there.”
-
-“But, Judith,”--Richards glanced away from her--“your father stated
-that he was taken ill with the ‘flu’ on Friday a week ago, and that he
-did not come downstairs until yesterday. How then could he have put the
-earphone in the safe on Tuesday night?”
-
-“I did not say he put it there Tuesday night,” Judith spoke a bit
-sharply. “It may have been there for days and I never would have missed
-it, for I have about every ear instrument ever invented. Father is
-always buying some new invention, and you will find them scattered all
-over the house, much to Mother’s annoyance.” Judith had spoken with
-unusual rapidity and she came to a breathless pause.
-
-“Judith,”--Richards hesitated a brief second--“what brought you
-downstairs on Tuesday night?”
-
-“I was looking for you,” she confessed. “You said that you would return
-early”--with faint reproach.
-
-“Did you see Austin?” The question came with marked reluctance, and in
-the deepening silence Richards caught the tick-tock of the clock over
-the fireplace. His hands tightened their clasp and he grew conscious
-that hers had grown cold.
-
-“I had no knowledge of Austin’s presence in the house,” she stated and
-winced. “Don’t, Joe, you are hurting me”--and Richards awakened to the
-fact that he had pressed her hands with such force that her wedding
-ring had cut into the delicate flesh.
-
-“Forgive me,” he murmured, and, raising her hands, pressed them to his
-lips.
-
-“Joe,”--Judith had grown singularly pale and the hand she disengaged
-from his and laid on his arm was not quite steady--“believe me, dear,
-when I say that I heard nothing on that Tuesday night preceding or
-following Austin’s death.”
-
-“You heard nothing,” Richards repeated; neither looked at the other.
-“I believe you, sweetheart.” He kissed her gently. “You must not worry
-so, Judith; you will make yourself ill, and I fear I have kept you up
-talking much too long,”--in deep contrition as the dock chimed ten.
-“Come, dear.” And with his arm thrown protectingly about her shoulders,
-he strolled with her to the door.
-
-As they passed the card table Judith caught sight of a playing card
-lying on the rug and her orderly instinct caused her to stoop and pick
-it up just as the portières parted and Mrs. Hale dashed breathlessly
-into the library.
-
-“You haven’t gone upstairs!” she exclaimed, much relieved. “The most
-dreadful thing has happened.”
-
-“What?” demanded Judith and her husband in unison.
-
-“Anna has fallen and sprained her ankle.”
-
-“Is that all?” Judith’s relief took the form of a short laugh.
-
-“All? Good gracious, to have a waitress laid up is serious enough,
-without having that waitress, Anna,” Mrs. Hale spoke in scandalized
-disapproval. “Anna is the most useful person in the house.”
-
-“I know she is,” agreed Judith. “I spoke in haste, Mother, but you
-frightened me; I thought something had happened to--to Father.”
-
-“Let me call a doctor,” suggested Richards practically and walked
-toward the desk phone. But Mrs. Hale stopped him.
-
-“I have already telephoned,” she explained. “McLane is detained at the
-hospital with a serious case and can’t come, but he gave me explicit
-directions over the phone, and I shall carry them out.” Mrs. Hale had
-unbounded confidence in her medical knowledge, a confidence, however,
-not shared by the members of her family. “But I find that we have no
-arnica in the medicine chest.”
-
-“Let me go for it,” volunteered Richards and, not waiting for Mrs.
-Hale’s voluble thanks, he started for the door, pausing only to call
-to Judith. “Run upstairs, Judith, don’t wait for me.” Snatching up his
-hat and overcoat, he disappeared out of the house, in his haste never
-hearing Mrs. Hale’s parting injunction. She turned with a worried air
-to her daughter.
-
-“I declare, Judith, I forgot to ask him to get bandages.”
-
-“I have some.” Judith slipped her arm inside her mother’s. “Come up to
-my boudoir and then I will go with you to see Anna.”
-
-Three quarters of an hour later, the arnica applied and the swollen
-ankle neatly bandaged, Judith came downstairs in quest of a decanter of
-whiskey which her father kept carefully secreted in the dining room.
-Anna had expressed a desire for a “nightcap” and Mrs. Hale had begged
-Judith to prepare it for her.
-
-Judith poured out a liberal portion of Scotch, replaced the decanter
-in its recess behind the sideboard, and then hastened toward the door,
-intending to add the hot water when she reached Anna’s bedroom. As she
-passed the drawn portières across the entrance to the library, her
-eyes caught a ray of light showing between its folds. Judith halted in
-surprise and, parting the portières, looked inside the library. Seated
-in her father’s favorite chair was her uncle, John Hale. By his side
-stood Frank Latimer, both with their backs partly turned toward her.
-Her uncle’s raised voice reached her in the stillness and she caught
-the mention of her husband’s name.
-
-“I know very little about Joe Richards’ antecedents,” John Hale stated.
-“He seems a good fellow, whole-souled, well-set-up--educated. We knew
-nothing of Judith’s marriage until her cable came.”
-
-“How about Richards’ financial standing?”
-
-“Why do you ask, Frank?” John Hale regarded his friend in surprise.
-
-Latimer moved nearer. “The question is prompted by our long friendship,
-John, by my affection for Judith.” The gravity of his manner startled
-the listening girl. “I had to see you to-night; I could not rest until
-I did.” Latimer polished his round spectacles and adjusted them with
-care. “What we say is in confidence. It is imperative that I get some
-information about Richards, particularly as to his financial standing.
-Has he money?”
-
-“He appears to have plenty of ready cash,” admitted John Hale slowly.
-“I heard to-day that he has applied for a position with the Ludlow
-Locomotive Works.” He paused. “Tuesday Richards went to our bank and
-asked for a loan, offered to supply bonds as collateral, and gave us as
-references--that is how I learned of the transaction.”
-
-“Did the bank make the loan?”
-
-“Not yet; the treasurer consulted me, and has the matter under
-advisement.” Again he paused. “It greatly depends upon the bonds he
-offers.”
-
-Latimer stared at his companion. “Good Lord!” he groaned, and again
-wiped his glasses. “Listen, John, and don’t breathe a word of what I
-say, d’ye hear?”
-
-“I won’t,” and the pledge rang out clearly.
-
-“Judith came to my office this afternoon and asked me to sell ten bonds
-of the Troy Valve Company. I advised her to borrow from her bank,
-offering them as collateral, and before she left she gave me the bond
-numbers, 37982 to 37991. She hadn’t been gone five minutes when my
-clerk brought me in ten bonds of the Troy Valve Company bearing those
-identical numbers. See for yourself,” and he laid a bundle of papers in
-John Hale’s hand. “The bonds had been sold to us not ten minutes before
-to cover margins in stock speculations when the market fell to-day.”
-
-“Well, go on,” urged John Hale.
-
-“The speculator and the man who sold the bonds are one and the same
-person--Joseph Richards. Now, how did Richards get hold of Judith’s
-bonds which, mind you, she expected to bring to me to-morrow?”
-
-John Hale, who had followed Latimer’s slow speech with absorbed
-attention, answered almost automatically.
-
-“Robert confided to me this evening that on careful examination of
-the contents of his safe to-day, he found that Judith’s bonds were
-missing.” He stopped, then added, “We have not told Judith.”
-
-As the full meaning of her uncle’s words dawned on Judith she swayed
-upon her feet and in desperation clutched the glass and prevented it
-from slipping through her shaking fingers. Very softly she tiptoed
-through the dining room and out into the central hall. At the
-stairs she paused and, raising the glass, swallowed some of Anna’s
-“nightcap.” She was hardly conscious of the fiery undiluted liquor
-which burned her tongue and throat, but under the false strength it
-engendered she hurried up the staircase and came face to face with her
-husband on the top landing.
-
-His face cleared at sight of her. “I was hurrying to find you,” he
-explained, and took the glass from her. “Your mother told me that she
-had sent you for this. I’ll take it to Anna. Go to bed, dearest.” And
-he sped away as Judith turned into their boudoir.
-
-With slow, uncertain steps Judith made her way to her dressing table
-and fell rather than sat in the chair standing before it.
-
-Her bonds had been stolen--Joe had sold them to Latimer to cover losses
-in speculation. The words rang their changes--but their distinct
-meaning beat itself against her brain and, with a low moan of anguish,
-she bowed her head upon her arms, thereby displacing the playing card
-which she had picked up earlier that evening in the library and flung
-unheeded on her dressing table. The red of it caught and held her eye,
-and suddenly she laughed loudly--unrestrainedly.
-
-“The Knave of Hearts!” she gasped between her bursts of merriment.
-
- * * * * *
-
-As Judith’s hysterical laughter echoed through the open door into the
-boudoir, a figure just entering it, paused, listened a moment, then
-with bent head, retreated cautiously into the hall and stole silently
-away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-PRO AND CON
-
-
-AT sight of John Hale towering head and shoulders above the others in
-the outer office of Latimer and House, Stockbrokers, the senior partner
-hastily excused himself from several persistent clients and sent his
-messenger to bring John Hale into his private office.
-
-“Well?” he demanded without further greeting. “Well, has the night
-brought counsel?”
-
-John Hale tipped the revolving chair he was occupying back to its limit
-before replying.
-
-“The night brought nothing but sleeplessness,” he groaned. “Whichever
-way you look at it, Frank, it’s a damnable situation. Judith’s bonds
-missing from her father’s safe and discovered in her husband’s
-possession, and Austin found stabbed to death within a few feet of
-the opened safe in which her bonds were kept. My God! Frank,”--he
-bent nearer and Latimer saw the beads of perspiration standing on his
-brow,--“do you realize all that that implies?”
-
-“You mean that Joe Richards opened the safe, stole the bonds and,
-caught in the act by Austin, killed him?” asked Latimer.
-
-“Yes, that’s about it.” John Hale twirled his walking stick about.
-“Well, it tallies, doesn’t it?” and only by an effort of will did he
-hide a touch of eagerness.
-
-Latimer pondered a moment before replying. “Yes, it tallies,” he
-agreed, “but you have no evidence to substantiate it. For instance, to
-open the safe Richards had to know the combination.”
-
-“Well, he might have picked it up.”
-
-“True, he might have, but you will have to prove that he did.”
-
-“I prove it?” John Hale’s heavy brows met in a scowl. “That’s the
-detective’s job, not mine.”
-
-“I used the pronoun to imply the prosecution, and not in its personal
-application,” Latimer explained. “Where was Richards on Tuesday night?”
-
-“Playing billiards at the club.”
-
-“Have you proof of the exact time he left there?”
-
-“No, but I’ll get it,” and John Hale’s tone implied grim determination.
-
-“Then suppose you make inquiries at the club,” suggested Latimer; “but
-be guarded, John. Every one’s attention is focused on Austin’s murder
-and you might start an ugly scandal.”
-
-John Hale reddened. “Well, what if I do?” he grumbled. “The situation
-couldn’t be much worse than it is to-day,”--shooting a defiant look at
-his friend. “Austin murdered under mysterious circumstances, and the
-police haunting our house, not to mention the morbid sight-seers who
-gather about it. I cannot stir out of the place without encountering
-curious glances. Even at the club there’s excitement whenever I
-appear--and the newspaper men!” He struck the desk a resounding blow
-with his clenched fist. “Damn it! If Richards murdered Austin he’ll
-swing for it--I don’t care if he’s married Judith a dozen times over.”
-
-“Easy, easy,” cautioned Latimer. “Cool down, John, and let us discuss
-this matter rationally. What have we discovered against Richards?”
-
-“That he was playing the market, that he was in need of funds, and
-that he had in his possession bonds belonging to Judith which had been
-stolen on Tuesday night from my brother’s safe, near which we found
-Austin’s body in the small hours of Wednesday morning.” John Hale
-moderated his excited manner. “Pretty damning evidence.”
-
-“As far as it goes,” agreed Latimer. “Now, to make it conclusive you
-must prove: first, that Richards was at your house between Tuesday
-midnight and one A. M. Wednesday; and secondly, that he knew the
-combination of your brother’s safe. Recollect, it was not forced open.”
-
-“I’ll make it my business to find out.” John Hale reached for his hat
-and his gloves which he had tossed on the desk. “I am also going to
-have inquiries made regarding Richards’ career.”
-
-“An excellent idea,” exclaimed Latimer. “But you had better employ a
-private detective agency, John, rather than the local police. Try the
-Burroughs Company, they handled some work for our firm when Johnston,
-the bank cashier, hypothecated stock belonging to us.”
-
-“Where’s their office?” asked John Hale, jotting down the name on the
-back of an envelope.
-
-“In the Fendall Building, corner of John Marshall Place.”
-
-John Hale completed the address and replaced the envelope in his breast
-pocket.
-
-“Listen, Frank,” he began. “Austin’s murder was unpremeditated--the
-weapon used proves that. No man would deliberately kill another with a
-pair of shears.”
-
-Latimer shook his head in doubt. “You are taking a great deal for
-granted,” he protested.
-
-“Not a bit of it,” vigorously. “Austin caught Richards going through
-the safe and Richards grabbed the first thing handy--Judith’s shears.”
-Latimer said nothing, and after a brief pause John Hale continued.
-“The crime was committed by some one familiar with the habits of our
-household--the police claim that. No better time could have been
-selected for rifling Robert’s safe. He was ill in bed, and Agatha and I
-were attending the French Embassy reception and, by the way, we decided
-to go only at the last moment--that’s an important point.”
-
-“You mean----”
-
-“Richards was present when I told Agatha that I would take her to the
-reception, and he left the house immediately afterward.” John Hale was
-becoming excited again. “Thus, Richards knew that the coast would be
-clear.”
-
-“Hold on, he was aware that Judith was at home, and the servants,
-also,” objected Latimer.
-
-“Sure, and he knew that our servants retire early. Anna sees to the
-closing of the house, and she is very strict with the other servants.”
-John Hale rose abruptly and emphasized his words by striking his cane
-against the floor. “And Richards knew that Judith would not be likely
-to hear him, and if she did--”
-
-“Well, what then?” as John Hale paused.
-
-“He probably had a plausible excuse handy. Oh, he could have
-manufactured some story which Judith would have swallowed,” retorted
-John Hale. “Remember, they haven’t been married long.”
-
-Latimer frowned. “Who is going to tell Judith about the theft of her
-bonds?” he asked, rising also.
-
-“It’s up to you.” John Hale moved uneasily and glanced away from his
-companion. “Judith came to you about her bonds.”
-
-“Dash it all, John!” Latimer spoke with temper. “I’m damned if I will.
-Don’t you realize that Judith worships her husband?”
-
-“Well, it’s not the first time a woman has been deceived in a man,”
-replied Hale cynically. “What did she marry for in such an all-fired
-hurry? I am sorry for Judith, but she must ‘dree her weird.’”
-
-Whatever reply Latimer intended making was interrupted by the entrance
-of a clerk.
-
-“This special delivery letter has just come for you, sir,” he
-explained handing it to Latimer. Then, with a polite bow to John Hale,
-of which the latter took not the slightest notice, the clerk departed.
-
-Latimer tore open the envelope and ran his eyes down the written page
-to the signature. An exclamation escaped him.
-
-“It is from Judith,” he said. “Listen:”
-
- DEAR FRANK:
-
- I gave my Valve bonds to Joe to use as he saw fit, and he tells me
- that he took the shares to you and you were kind enough to arrange the
- business for him, so I shall not need the $1,000 after all.
-
- Please don’t tell the family that I’ve become a bit of a gambler; Joe
- doesn’t quite approve of a woman speculating, but--he’s dear about it.
-
- Thanks for all your kindness.
-
- Faithfully,
- JUDITH RICHARDS.
-
-Latimer and John Hale stared at each other.
-
-“Let me see that letter,” the latter demanded, and he read it twice
-before handing it back to Latimer. “What do you make of it?”
-
-Latimer laughed heartily. “Thank God I shan’t have to break any
-unpleasant news to her,” he exclaimed. “But the inconsistency of women!
-To come to me for advice and then get her husband to do exactly what I
-advised her not to.”
-
-“What was your advice?”
-
-“To use the bonds as collateral at a bank and not sell them.”
-
-John Hale studied him in thoughtful silence for a minute.
-
-“When did Richards bring the bonds here, Frank?” he asked. “Was it some
-time after Judith left?”
-
-“No; come to think of it, he must have been in the outer office when
-Judith was talking to me,” responded Latimer, and his face grew grave
-once again.
-
-“And Judith states”--John Hale picked up his niece’s letter--“‘I gave
-my Valve bonds to Joe to use as he saw fit and he tells me that he took
-the bonds to you--’ Did Judith mention to you where she had the bonds?”
-
-“Now that you speak of it, she did say that they were in her father’s
-safe.” Latimer eyed John Hale sharply. “What are you driving at?”
-
-“Simply this, that if Richards was in your front office with the
-bonds in his possession, they could not have been where Judith
-thought them--in her father’s safe. Secondly,”--and John Hale’s voice
-deepened--“there was no time for Judith to return home, get the bonds
-and give them to Richards _before_ he sold them to your clerk here in
-your outer office. Isn’t that right?”
-
-“Yes.” Latimer’s worried look returned. “By Jove, you think--?”
-
-“That Judith has discovered that her bonds are missing.”
-
-“Do you suppose your brother told her?”
-
-“I hardly think so, for he swore me to secrecy,” replied John Hale.
-“No, Judith must have gone to get the bonds and found them missing from
-the safe.”
-
-“But, good Lord! How did she know that her husband had brought the
-bonds to me?” demanded Latimer.
-
-“Ask me something easy.” Hale swung his cane around and stepped briskly
-to the door. “But depend on it, Frank, I’ll find an answer to that
-question before I’m many hours older.” And he banged out of the door.
-
-Latimer strode thoughtfully up and down his office, then reseated
-himself at his desk.
-
-“What’s come over John?” he muttered. “He seemed anxious,”--he
-paused--“no, more than anxious,--determined,--to fix the guilt on Joe
-Richards.”
-
-He leaned forward and eyed Judith’s letter, reading it slowly, conning
-over the words, and when he straightened up there was a gleam of frank
-admiration in his eyes.
-
-“You are a loyal woman, Judith,” he exclaimed, unconscious that he
-spoke aloud. “As well as ‘a bit of a gambler.’”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-HALF A SHEET
-
-
-POLLY DAVIS closed the vestibule door of her home in C Street with a
-veritable slam and proceeded up the street oblivious of greetings from
-several of her neighbors. The street, celebrated in its day for having
-among the occupants of its stately old-fashioned brick houses such
-personages as John C. Fremont, John C. Calhoun, and General Winfield
-Scott, was chiefly given over to modern business enterprises, and only
-a few “Cave-dwellers” (the name bestowed upon Washingtonians by an
-earnest “climber” to its exclusive resident circles) still occupied the
-homes of their ancestors.
-
-Polly slackened her swift walk into a saunter as she turned the corner
-from C Street into John Marshall Place. On reaching D Street she
-accelerated her speed somewhat on catching sight of an approaching
-street car, but it did not stop to take on passengers, and Polly walked
-back to the curb with an uncomplimentary opinion of the service of
-one of Washington’s public utilities. She waited in indecision on
-the corner, then opening her hand bag, took from it a scrap of paper
-and consulted the name written thereon. After studying the paper for
-a minute, she turned and eyed the large, red brick and stone trimmed
-office building standing on the southeast corner facing the District
-Court House. She had seen the Fendall Building innumerable times since
-her childhood days, but never before had it held her interest.
-
-There was a certain set air to Polly’s shoulders, which, to one
-acquainted with her characteristics, indicated obstinacy, as she
-crossed the street and entered the Fendall Building. She paused in the
-lobby in front of the floor directory and then continued to the second
-story. At the far end of the corridor she stopped before a closed door
-bearing on its ground glass the title, in gold lettering:
-
- =Burroughs Detective Agency=
- ALFRED BURROUGHS, _Prop._
-
-Polly returned to her hand bag the scrap of paper which she still held
-tightly between the fingers of her left hand, took out a visiting card,
-and stepped inside the office. There was no one in the room, and,
-with a surprised glance about her, Polly crossed to a door evidently
-leading to an inner office. The door was only partly closed, and
-through the opening a familiar voice floated out to her:
-
-“I depend upon your discretion, Mr. Burroughs. Remember, my name must
-not be mentioned in connection with your employment in the case--” The
-grating sound of chairs being pushed back followed, and any answer was
-drowned thereby.
-
-The hand which Polly had extended to knock against the panel of the
-door fell nerveless to her side. With eyes distended to twice their
-normal size, she retraced her footsteps out of the office and the
-building.
-
-When Polly reached the Hale residence she was admitted by the parlor
-maid instead of the ever smiling Anna.
-
-“Mr. Hale left word, Miss Polly, that you were to go to Mrs. Hale,”
-Maud announced, helping Polly off with her coat and hat.
-
-“Oh,” Polly paused. “Where is Mrs. Hale?”
-
-“I don’t rightly know, miss.” Maud emerged from the depths of the hall
-closet where she had hung Polly’s wraps. “Mrs. Hale came in not three
-minutes ago. I think she has gone to her bedroom. Will you have some
-lunch now, miss, or a little later?”
-
-“A little later, thanks”--Polly regarded the hall clock. “I had no idea
-it was nearly noon. You will find me with Mrs. Hale, Maud.”
-
-“Very good, miss,” and they separated, the maid going to her pantry,
-and Polly in search of Mrs. Hale. She found that energetic matron just
-crossing the hall toward Judith’s boudoir. At the sound of Polly’s hail
-she faced around.
-
-“Is it you, Polly!” Mrs. Hale frequently asked the obvious. “My dear,
-aren’t you very late to-day?”
-
-Polly blushed at the emphasis on the adjective. “A little later than
-ordinary,” she answered good-naturedly. “I will make up the time, Mrs.
-Hale, and your husband’s manuscript will be completed without delay.
-Maud said that your husband left word that I was to report to you.”
-
-“Did he?” Mrs. Hale regarded her in some perplexity. “Why, last night
-he decided that you were not strong enough to aid me in answering my
-letters; he must have changed his mind, for he wouldn’t have sent you
-to me for anything else.”
-
-Polly’s attention had been caught by one phrase and the rest of Mrs.
-Hale’s speech went unheeded.
-
-“Your husband said I was not strong?” she questioned. “I am quite well.
-What made him think otherwise?”
-
-“Judith put the idea in his head.” Mrs. Hale led the way into the
-boudoir as she spoke and selected a chair near her daughter’s desk, on
-which were piled the notes of condolence, in anticipation of Richards’
-answering them under Judith’s supervision. “Judith is very much worried
-about your health, my dear.”
-
-“That is very kind of Judith.” Polly slipped into the seat before
-Judith’s desk at a sign from Mrs. Hale. “But your daughter is mistaken.
-I am not in the least ill.”
-
-“I am delighted to hear it.” Mrs. Hale looked at her husband’s
-pretty secretary with approval. “Judith is always so positive in her
-statements. I could not see that you looked run down, but she insisted
-that you needed a change, and arranged with Mr. Hale to give you a
-vacation.”
-
-“Indeed!” The frigid exclamation escaped Polly unwittingly, but Mrs.
-Hale apparently was oblivious of the girl’s chilly reception of
-Judith’s plans.
-
-“I am glad you don’t require a vacation,” she went on. “Mr. Hale is
-particularly in need of your services, and it would be most unkind to
-leave him in the lurch.”
-
-“I have no intention of doing so, Mrs. Hale,” declared Polly with
-some warmth. “Aside from the question of my not being able to afford
-a vacation, gratitude to Mr. Hale, alone, would prevent me from going
-away just now.” She passed one restless hand over the other. “What
-possessed Judith to wish to get rid of me?”
-
-“Now, my dear,”--Mrs. Hale held up a protesting hand--“don’t get such
-a notion in your head. Judith is devoted to you; we all are, but she
-imagined--you know Judith greatly depends upon her imagination--she is
-so, so,”--hunting about for a word--“so shut in with her deafness, and
-she is forever imagining things about people.”
-
-“And what does she imagine about me?” asked Polly, as Mrs. Hale came to
-a somewhat incoherent pause.
-
-“That you were on the point of nervous prostration--”
-
-Polly laughed a bit unsteadily. “Only the wealthy can afford
-nervous ‘prosperity,’ and I am not in that class,” she said. “I
-must work--work!” She spoke with nervous vehemence; Mrs. Hale’s
-surprised expression checked her; and with an effort she regained her
-self-control. “What can I do for you?”
-
-“Answer these notes,” and Mrs. Hale laid her hand on them. “Take this
-black-edged note paper,” holding out a box she had brought with her.
-
-Mrs. Hale’s powers of observation were wool-gathering as she dictated
-her answers, first reading each letter in a monotone--in itself
-enough to try the steadiest nerves--before composing its answer;
-then losing her place and having to be prompted, which added to her
-already confused state of mind. Every expression of sympathy in the
-notes brought tears in its train, and if the steady application of
-Mrs. Hale’s handkerchief proved an additional barrier to the speedy
-completion of her task, it also prevented her perceiving the wavering
-writing of Polly’s swiftly moving pen.
-
-“Austin was very much beloved,” she remarked. “I cannot understand, as
-I told my husband over and over, I cannot understand who would have a
-motive for killing him. It is beyond me.”
-
-“Yes,” murmured Polly. She laid down her pen and rubbed her stiff
-fingers. There still remained numerous notes to answer. “Dear Mrs.
-Hale, let me finish answering these later on. You must be exhausted.”
-
-“No, they must be completed now,” Mrs. Hale spoke with firmness, and
-Polly, hiding her unsteady fingers under pretense of searching for
-another pen among Judith’s papers, resigned herself to the situation.
-“Judith suggested that I order an engraved card of acknowledgment, but
-I desire an individual letter sent to each of our friends. It will
-not take much more of your time,” observing Polly’s eyes stray to her
-wrist-watch.
-
-“Will you let me complete the letters this afternoon?” Polly asked. “I
-have not touched my regular work for your husband, and it is nearly
-your luncheon hour.”
-
-“Luncheon will be half an hour later to-day,” responded Mrs. Hale.
-“Anna is laid up and Maud asked for more time. She is not very quick at
-her work, you know.”
-
-“Anna ill! That is too bad,” exclaimed Polly. “I hope it is nothing
-serious.”
-
-“A sprained ankle.” Mrs. Hale leaned back in her chair and relaxed;
-she felt the need of a little gossip, for in spite of her insistence
-on completing her letters, the steady application was commencing to
-wear upon her. “When anything goes wrong with Anna the whole house is
-upset.”
-
-“She is certainly a domestic treasure,” agreed Polly. “How many years
-has she been with you?”
-
-Mrs. Hale considered before answering. “She came to us at the time
-Austin had typhoid fever; the trained nurse wanted a helper--what did
-she call Anna?”
-
-“Nurse’s aide?” suggested Polly.
-
-“That was it,” and Mrs. Hale smiled. “We persuaded her to stay on as
-waitress.”
-
-“How did you manage it, Mrs. Hale?” asked Polly. Another glance at her
-watch showed her that the announcement of luncheon must shortly occur,
-and she wished above all not to resume answering letters of condolence.
-“It has always struck me that Anna was very much above the regular
-servant class.”
-
-“So she is, my dear,” Mrs. Hale was launched on her favorite topic.
-“But Mr. Hale offered her such high wages, really ridiculous wages at
-the time, that it wouldn’t have been in human nature to resist his
-offer. I must say for Anna that she has earned every cent we pay her.
-Lately”--Mrs. Hale hesitated and surveyed the boudoir to make sure
-that the hall door was closed--“lately, Anna has appeared so--so
-absent-minded. Do you suppose it can be a love affair?”
-
-“The most natural supposition in the world,” smiled Polly. “Anna is a
-remarkably pretty girl.”
-
-“So she is,” Mrs. Hale nodded her head in agreement. “I suspect it
-is that new clerk in the drug store. I meet them quite often walking
-together, and I called Austin’s attention to them when he was last
-in Washington, just six weeks ago to-day.” Mrs. Hale looked at the
-calendar hanging near Judith’s desk to be sure of her facts. “Polly, if
-I tell you something will you promise to hold your tongue about it?”
-
-Polly stared at Mrs. Hale--the latter’s tone had completely changed and
-her customary irresponsible manner had become one of suppressed anxiety.
-
-“Certainly, Mrs. Hale,” she replied, and her manner reflected the
-other’s seriousness. “I will consider whatever you say as confidential.”
-
-“First, answer this, on your word of honor,”--and Polly’s wonderment
-grew as Mrs. Hale hitched her chair nearer, and her voice gained in
-seriousness. “Have you come across a small piece of yellow paper; it
-is folded and has the word ‘Copy’ as a watermark?” Seeing Polly’s
-uncomprehending stare, she added impatiently, “The kind reporters use
-in newspaper offices. Have you seen such a paper among my husband’s
-correspondence?”
-
-“No, Mrs. Hale; not as you describe it,” Polly shook a puzzled head. “I
-may not have noticed the word ‘Copy,’ though. Was there anything else
-to identify it?”
-
-Mrs. Hale thought a minute, then came to a decision. “It is no matter,”
-she said brusquely. “Forget I mentioned it; there is a more pressing
-matter”--from her silver mesh purse she drew out a much creased letter.
-“Read that,” she directed, and held it almost under Polly’s nose, “but
-not aloud, read it to yourself.”
-
-Obediently Polly took the paper and, holding it at the proper focus,
-read:
-
- DEAR AUNT AGATHA:
-
- I started for San Francisco on the midnight train, so forgive this
- hasty scrawl in answer to your long letter. I will see the happy bride
- and groom on my return. Sorry Uncle Robert doesn’t like Richards. I
- found on inquiry that Richards----
-
-Polly turned the letter over--the second sheet was missing. The young
-girl looked in bewilderment at Mrs. Hale.
-
-“Have you the end of the letter?” she asked.
-
-“No, that is all there is to it.”
-
-“This”--Polly turned it over again. “Why, it is not even signed.”
-
-“But it is in Austin Hale’s handwriting,” asserted Mrs. Hale. “You know
-it is, Polly.”
-
-Polly again inspected the clear, distinctive writing. She had seen it
-too often to be mistaken in identifying the chirography.
-
-“It looks like Austin’s writing,” she qualified. “When did you receive
-the letter and what does it mean?”
-
-“Mean? We’ll come to that later,” Mrs. Hale lowered her voice to a
-confidential pitch. “You see the date there,” indicating it, and Polly
-nodded. “The letter was begun on Tuesday in New York, and Austin was
-murdered between Tuesday midnight and one A. M. Wednesday _here in
-Washington_.”
-
-“He was----”
-
-“Of course he was.” Patience was never Mrs. Hale’s strong point. “Now,
-Polly, let us dissect this letter. On Tuesday in New York Austin states
-that he is to take the midnight train for San Francisco; instead of
-that he comes to Washington. Why?” And having propounded the conundrum,
-Mrs. Hale sat back and contemplated Polly. There was a distinct pause
-before the girl replied.
-
-“I cannot answer your question, Mrs. Hale.” Polly avoided raising her
-eyes as she turned the letter over once again and looked at the blank
-side. It was a small-sized sheet of note paper of good quality, and
-Austin’s large writing completely filled the first page. Polly held the
-letter nearer Mrs. Hale.
-
-“The back sheet has been torn off,” she pointed out. “See, the edges
-are rough and uneven.”
-
-“So I observed.” Mrs. Hale was a trifle nonplussed. She had anticipated
-more excitement on Polly’s part, and the girl’s composure was a
-surprise. That Polly was maintaining her composure through sheer will
-power, Mrs. Hale was too obtuse to detect. She was convinced, however,
-that Polly had been more than ordinarily attracted by Austin Hale’s
-good looks and his marked attention to her charming self. It was not
-in human nature, Mrs. Hale argued, that a young and penniless girl
-would refuse a wealthy young man, especially not in favor of a man of
-John Hale’s age. It was absurd of Joe Richards to insinuate that her
-brother-in-law might have supplanted Austin in Polly’s affections.
-Having once gotten an idea in her head no power on earth could
-dislodge it, and Mrs. Hale, to prove her viewpoint, had decided to
-investigate the mystery of Austin’s death to her own satisfaction. Mrs.
-Hale thought over Polly’s conduct for several minutes, then changed her
-tactics.
-
-“Had you heard recently from Austin?” she asked, and at the direct
-question Polly changed color.
-
-“Not since this letter to you,” she replied calmly and Mrs. Hale,
-intent on framing her next question, failed to analyze her answer.
-
-“Did he make any reference to coming to Washington?”
-
-“Only in a general way,” and before Mrs. Hale could question her
-further, she added, “His letter of ten days ago said that he might be
-here in April.”
-
-“Ah!” Mrs. Hale felt that she had scored a point. “That goes to prove
-that Austin’s trip here Tuesday was unexpected.”
-
-“So unexpected that he never even wired you,” supplemented Polly, and
-Mrs. Hale eyed her sharply.
-
-“True,” she replied. “It must have been something frightfully urgent
-that brought him here--to his death.”
-
-Polly shivered slightly and laid down the letter.
-
-“When did Austin mail this letter to you?”
-
-“I don’t know.”
-
-Polly glanced at her in surprise. “Was there no postmark on the
-envelope?”
-
-“There was no envelope.”
-
-“What!” Polly half rose then dropped back in her seat. “No envelope?
-Then how did you get the letter?”
-
-Mrs. Hale looked carefully around to make sure that no one had entered
-the boudoir or was within earshot. Her next remark ignored Polly’s
-question.
-
-“I have not shown Austin’s letter to my husband,” she began. “Mr.
-Hale does not always view matters from my standpoint, and he might be
-displeased at my having mentioned to Austin that he was disappointed in
-Judith’s choice of a husband. Therefore, Polly, you will say nothing to
-him.”
-
-“Certainly not,” agreed Polly. “But about the letter--”
-
-“Nor mention the letter to Judith,” pursued Mrs. Hale, paying no
-attention to Polly’s attempt to question her. “I shall not discuss it
-with Judith, for she might readily resent my writing Austin to find
-out something about her husband’s career before he entered the army in
-1917. This letter”--Mrs. Hale picked it up, refolded it, and replaced
-it in her purse--“must remain a secret between you and me.”
-
-“But, Mrs. Hale,”--Polly stopped her as she was about to rise--“where
-did you get the letter and who tore off the last sheet?”
-
-“It is for us to find out who tore it off and what became of it,”
-declared Mrs. Hale. At last Polly was roused out of herself, and the
-older woman observed with interest the two hectic spots of color in her
-cheeks. “And why the sheet was torn off.”
-
-The opening of the boudoir door caused Polly to start nervously, a
-start which, in Mrs. Hale’s case became a jump, as Richards addressed
-them from the doorway.
-
-“Maud is looking for you, Mrs. Hale,” he announced. “Luncheon is
-waiting for you.”
-
-“Thanks, yes; we will come at once.” Mrs. Hale was conscious of her
-flurried manner and her ingratiating smile was a trifle strained as she
-faced her handsome son-in-law. “Where is Judith?”
-
-“She telephoned that she was lunching at the Army and Navy Club.”
-Richards gave no sign that he was aware of Mrs. Hale’s agitation. “Your
-husband is waiting for you.”
-
-“Run down, Joe, and tell him not to wait for me.” Mrs. Hale laid her
-hand on Polly’s shoulder and gave her a slight push. “Go also, my dear.”
-
-But Polly hung back. “Wait, Mrs. Hale,” she whispered feverishly.
-“There, Major Richards is downstairs by now. Tell me quickly who gave
-you Austin’s letter?”
-
-“No one.”
-
-“Then where did you get it?”
-
-Mrs. Hale paused and looked carefully around--they had the boudoir to
-themselves, but before she spoke Mrs. Hale took the precaution to close
-the boudoir door.
-
-“I found the letter this morning,” she stated, “in the leather pocket
-of Judith’s electric car.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-BELOW STAIRS
-
-
-ANNA, the waitress, found the time lagging in spite of the game of
-solitaire she was playing to wile away the tedium of her enforced
-idleness. She cast a resentful glance at her swollen ankle before
-shuffling the cards for the thirtieth time since she had eaten her
-midday meal. She had discarded the morning newspaper, and refused to
-find entertainment in the cheap paper novel which the cook had brought
-to her early in the morning, so her last and only solace was the pack
-of playing cards.
-
-Mrs. Hale, a New Yorker by birth, until her marriage had spent her
-life in the North, and while she had quickly succumbed to the spell
-which the Capital City casts over those who come to its hospitable
-doors, she had never taken kindly to employing negro servants. She did
-not understand the African character, and her one attempt to adjust
-herself to the conditions then prevailing in domestic service in the
-District of Columbia had proved a dismal failure. With her husband’s
-hasty approval she had sent to New York and engaged French and English
-servants.
-
-Aside from her eccentricities, Mrs. Hale was a kind and thoughtful
-mistress, and the servants remained long in her employ. Even during
-the chaotic war-time conditions in Washington, with the influx of
-war-workers and deserters from the domestic field, her servants
-had loyally remained with her in preference to seeking Government
-“positions” as elevator women and messengers.
-
-It required a person in Anna’s state of mind to find fault with the
-large, cozily furnished bedroom in which she sat. A coal fire on the
-hearth added its cheerful glow, and at her elbow was an electric
-reading lamp ready for instant service when the winter afternoon drew
-to a close.
-
-Anna scowled at her reflection in the mirrored paneling of the door
-leading to the bathroom which she and “cook,” a Swede, shared with
-Maud, the parlor maid. For nearly twenty-four hours she had been kept
-captive inside the four walls of her bedroom, and her restless spirit
-rebelled. Fate, in the guise of a treacherous high-heeled slipper, had
-given her an ugly tumble down the kitchen stairs on her way to bed the
-night before, and Dr. McLane’s assurance that she had had a lucky
-escape did not assuage Anna’s sense of personal grievance nor deaden
-the pain of her physical injury.
-
-Footsteps and the clatter of dishes, as a tray was brought in slight
-contact with the stair turning, came distinctly through the open door
-leading to the hall. Anna’s downcast look vanished. Seizing the cards,
-she was intent on laying out her favorite solitaire when Maud entered,
-bearing a tray loaded with appetizing dishes.
-
-“I’m a bit late,” she explained apologetically, as Anna swept the
-playing cards into her lap to make a place on the table for the tray.
-“But there’s been a pile of coming and going in and out of the house,
-and it keeps a body moving.”
-
-“Sit down and have a cup of tea with me,” suggested Anna, on whom the
-extra cup and saucer on the tray had not been lost. Maud had evidently
-anticipated the invitation, judging also from the amount of cinnamon
-toast and thin slices of bread and butter. “I am sorry, Maud, to have
-more work thrown on you just now; perhaps I can hobble downstairs
-to-morrow. Dr. McLane seemed to think I might.”
-
-“Now, you rest easy,” advised Maud earnestly. “I can handle the work
-all right, and Mr. Hale said he would come down handsome for it.”
-
-“He did!” Anna’s eyes had narrowed to thin slits, but Maud, intent on
-consuming as much tea and toast as was humanly possible in a given
-time, was oblivious of her facial contortions. “Mr. Hale is a generous
-gentleman; you stick by _him_, Maud.”
-
-“You bet. What he says goes,” Maud nodded enthusiastically. “Funny
-household, ain’t it? A dead easy one if you are in the ‘know,’” and
-she chuckled. “Let me pour you out another cup, Miss Anna,” and, not
-waiting for permission, she replenished Anna’s tea, at the same time
-refilling her own cup. “My, don’t cook make good toast! No wonder Major
-Richards is so partial to it.”
-
-“Is he?” Anna’s tone was dry.
-
-“Yes, ma’am, and he’s partial to a good deal more besides.” Maud
-relished an opportunity of airing her views to so superior a person as
-Anna, for it was not often that she had her undivided attention. “Major
-Richards knows a good-looking woman when he sees one.”
-
-“Is that so?” indifferently, helping herself to more sugar.
-
-“Yes, ma’am,” with emphasis. “Didn’t I see the look and smile he gave
-you yesterday?”
-
-“Tut, tut! None of that.” Anna spoke with severity. “Major Richards is
-Miss Judith’s husband, a nicely spoken gentleman.”
-
-“Sure he is.” Maud smiled broadly, nothing daunted by Anna’s frown.
-“And say, ain’t Miss Judith mashed on him? That cold kind always flops
-the worst when they fall in love.”
-
-“Miss Judith isn’t the cold kind,” retorted Anna warmly. “She has
-plenty of temper about her, but I will say it’s tempered with proper
-pride.”
-
-“I wonder if it was proper pride which made her quarrel so with Mr.
-Austin?” Maud’s snicker always grated on Anna, and again the waitress
-frowned. “Say, wasn’t his death awful?”
-
-“Yes.” Anna sat back with a shiver. “Terrible!”
-
-“And they dunno who done it,” pursued Maud with relish, her somewhat
-nasal voice slightly raised. “Leastways that is what Detective Ferguson
-told me this afternoon.”
-
-“Was he at the house again?”
-
-“Yes, three times.” Maud looked regretfully at the empty toast dish. “I
-asked him if he wanted a bed made up for his convenience, and he was
-real peevish. My, but he asks a lot of questions!”
-
-“What about?” inquired Anna.
-
-“Oh, where we were on Tuesday night, and if we heard anything unusual,”
-answered Maud with careless candor. “Didn’t seem to believe that we
-had all gone to bed the same as usual. I told him if we’d a known Mr.
-Austin was to have been murdered, o’ course we’d have waited up for it,
-so as to supply the police with details. That settled him for a time
-and then he wanted to know when I last saw Miss Judith Tuesday night.”
-
-“So?” Anna leaned out of her chair and took up a box of candy from the
-bureau. “Help yourself, Maud. What did you say to Ferguson?”
-
-Maud received the candy with eyes which sparkled as Anna put the box
-conveniently in front of her. Her craving for sweets had frequently
-earned her a reprimand from Mrs. Hale when that dame caught her in the
-act of purloining candy from the stock kept in the dining room.
-
-“I told Ferguson that Miss Judith was undressing in her bedroom when I
-went upstairs.” Maud’s speech was somewhat impeded by a large caramel.
-“Then he wanted to know when we first heard o’ the murder--silly
-question, wasn’t it?”
-
-“Very,” agreed Anna. “Considering he came upstairs and joined us just
-after Mrs. Hale had broken the news of Mr. Austin’s death. Men are
-silly creatures.”
-
-“Some of ’em are,” amended Maud. “I never would call Mr. Robert Hale
-silly. Say, Miss Anna,”--and Maud hitched her chair close to the
-waitress--“do you s’pose he knows anything about the courting that went
-on between Miss Polly and his brother?”
-
-“There isn’t anything that escapes Mr. Hale’s notice,” Anna responded
-dryly.
-
-“But Miss Polly was mighty sly about it,” argued Maud. “Mr. Austin
-caught her once, though, and my, didn’t he flare up!” Her eyes grew
-bigger at the recollection. “I wonder if he was smart enough to know
-Miss Polly, for all her appearing frankness, was playing father and son
-off against each other.”
-
-“Men never know anything where a pretty woman’s concerned,” replied
-Anna scornfully. “Miss Judith knew what was going on though, and”--she
-lowered her voice to confidential tones--“it’s my belief that her Uncle
-John used his influence with the family to get her sent on that visit
-to Japan.”
-
-“And there she met Major Richards.” Maud selected another piece of
-candy. “My, ain’t Fate funny sometimes!” Her companion agreed, and Maud
-munched the milk chocolates with silent enjoyment. Then her active mind
-went off on a tangent as she caught sight of the playing cards still
-reposing in a disorderly heap in Anna’s lap. “Mr. Hale got in one of
-his tantrums this morning.”
-
-“He did?” Anna put down her cup from which she had been slowly sipping
-her strong black tea. “What about?”
-
-“He said one of his playing cards was missing from the pack he keeps
-in the library, and he just as much as asked me if I had stolen it.”
-Maud sniffed. “If he hadn’t been so nice about my wages and my room
-wasn’t so comfortable, and you and cook being so agreeable, I’d a given
-notice.”
-
-“Oh, pshaw! Mr. Hale doesn’t mean half he says,” Anna hastened to
-smooth down Maud’s ruffled feelings. “He forgets the cause of his
-tantrums ten minutes afterward. What’s the use of paying attention to
-them? His wife never does.”
-
-“I ain’t his wife,” objected Maud. “And he didn’t forget this tantrum,
-though it was about such a measly little thing, but came right back
-after lunch and asked me had I found the card in any one’s room. He
-was put out when I told him no.”
-
-“It is too bad, Maud,” exclaimed Anna, who had followed her story with
-gratifying attention. “Mr. Hale shouldn’t worry you when you have extra
-work with me laid up here. Why not speak to Mrs. Hale?”
-
-“Not me!” broke in Maud hastily. “I ain’t hankering to start a family
-ruction. Don’t you worry, Miss Anna, I fixed it,” Maud smiled slyly.
-“I went up to Miss Judith’s boudoir with the C. & P. man to mend her
-branch telephone this afternoon, and I just happened to see a pack o’
-playing cards lying on Major Richards’ dresser; their backs were just
-the same as Mr. Hale’s pack in the library, so I sneaked out the Knave
-o’ Hearts. After the telephone man left, I gave the card to Mr. Hale.
-And say, what do you s’pose he did?”
-
-Anna shook her head. “I can’t guess. Do go on.”
-
-“Well, first he gave that funny giggle o’ his, then he slips the card
-in his pocket, and asks me where I got it.” Maud paused dramatically.
-“When I said I found it on Major Richards’ dresser he looked at me
-kinda funny and”--a violent sneeze interrupted the recital--“then he
-gave me a raise in wages.”
-
-“Bless me!” Anna ejaculated admiringly. “That was smart work, Maud.”
-
-Her companion smiled deprecatingly. “’Tain’t nothing to what I can
-do when I set my mind to it,” she replied. “I just happened on Major
-Richards’ cards. How’s your ankle?”
-
-The waitress started at the abruptness of the question.
-
-“It is not so painful,” she said, and glanced significantly at the
-clock on the mantel. “Isn’t it ’most time for you to see about setting
-the table for dinner?”
-
-“No; the family’s dining out to-night,” rejoined Maud, “so that me
-and cook can rest up. Mrs. Hale is pretty much of a fool, but she
-is considerate of us. There are times,” added Maud in a burst of
-confidence, “when I feel darn sorry for her.”
-
-“Don’t let your sympathies get the better of your judgment,” warned
-Anna. “Mr. and Mrs. Hale are--well, you might say ‘discordantly’ happy.”
-
-Maud wrinkled her brows. “If you are hinting they like to fuss, you are
-dead right,” she acknowledged. “There’s one thing odd I’ve noticed
-to-day”--She paused to contemplate herself in the mirrored door with
-inward satisfaction; the simple black dress on her slight, trim figure
-and neat white collar and cuffs, which Mrs. Hale insisted should be
-worn by her servants, was becoming.
-
-“What were you noticing to-day?” asked Anna, growing impatient as the
-pause became prolonged.
-
-“That Mrs. Hale and Miss Polly Davis were getting as thick as thieves,”
-explained Maud. “I ain’t never seen them so loving.”
-
-“Is that so?” Anna stroked her cheek reflectively. “Mrs. Hale feels
-Miss Judith’s marriage more than she is willing to allow, I believe,
-and she’s just looking ’round to find somebody to ‘mother.’”
-
-“It’s a funny deal her picking on Miss Polly for that,” laughed Maud as
-she arranged the tea dishes on the tray preparatory to departure. “D’ye
-know, as poor as I am, I’d give a month’s wages to know who had a hand
-in killing Mr. Austin.” She paused and placed her lips against Anna’s
-right ear. “Them bloody shears Mr. Ferguson is forever exhibiting never
-belonged to Miss Judith,” she whispered, “but Miss Polly’s are missing
-from her desk.”
-
-Down in Robert Hale’s den Polly Davis stopped transcribing his
-manuscript notes to stare at three letters which she spread before her.
-She read them in rotation for at least the seventh time, then settled
-back in her chair and, resting her weight on its arms, contemplated the
-notes.
-
-The first was but a scrawl:
-
- DEAREST:
-
- You must dine with me to-night. I will not take a refusal and will call
- at the usual hour.
-
- Your devoted lover,
- JOHN.
-
-The second letter was from Judith:
-
- Do not hesitate to use the enclosed check for your contemplated trip.
- Return the loan at your convenience, and let me know if you should need
- more.
-
- Ever, dear Polly, faithfully yours,
-
- JUDITH.
-
-“My contemplated trip,” quoted Polly softly. The haggard lines in her
-face were accentuated by the merciless electric light which beat down
-from a lamp but a few feet above her typewriter desk. “Judith, are you
-mad!”
-
-Slowly her eyes turned to the third note. It had no commencement other
-than the words:
-
- In recognition of your valuable services I am increasing your salary
- fifty dollars per month. Please arrange to give me additional hours
- daily.
-
- Yours, etc.,
- ROBERT HALE.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-THE THREAT
-
-
-FROM their corner table Judith watched, with total lack of interest,
-the gay throng which filled the public dining room at Rauscher’s,
-although the scene was one to arrest attention. The smartly gowned
-women, the foreign attachés in their gay uniforms in contrast to the
-khaki-clad army officers and the somber evening dress of numerous
-civilians, formed an attractive center for the mirrored walls and
-shaded lights. Judith’s inattention was a source of displeasure to her
-mother whose efforts to sustain the conversation had failed.
-
-“Really, Judith,” she remonstrated, “it is very annoying of you to make
-me repeat my remarks.”
-
-“I beg your pardon, Mother.” Judith awoke from dreary thoughts. “I
-did not mean to be rude, but our--our mourning”--glancing down at her
-black dress--“seems so incongruous here. We should have found a less
-conspicuous place to dine.”
-
-“Tut! you are supersensitive; we must eat and why not here? We are not
-giving a dinner.” Mrs. Hale paused to bow to an acquaintance. “Robert
-and your husband went to the club so that we would not have even an
-appearance of a party. Why, there is Frank Latimer. Wave to him,
-Judith.”
-
-Not waiting for her suggestion to be followed, Mrs. Hale signaled
-vigorously with her fan and succeeded in catching the eye of the
-attentive major-domo who, guessing her meaning, directed Latimer’s
-attention to her table. Mrs. Hale greeted the stockbroker with a
-cordial smile.
-
-“Join us, Frank,” she exclaimed, as their waitress placed a chair for
-him. Latimer cast a doubtful eye at an adjoining table.
-
-“That is my habitual place,” he explained. “I dine here every night.”
-
-“Fortunate man, with no domestic problems,” sighed Mrs. Hale.
-“Really, Anna could not have selected a more unfortunate time to fall
-downstairs--or was it upstairs, Judith?”
-
-“I don’t know, Mother.” Judith had changed color at Latimer’s approach
-as memory of her interview in his office, the conversation she had
-overheard the night before, and her letter explaining the bond
-transaction recurred to her. “Anna is so seldom ill that we can
-forgive her this once.” She raised grave eyes to Latimer. “Do dine with
-us, Frank.”
-
-Latimer had only opportunity to murmur his thanks as Mrs. Hale took
-possession of the situation and claimed his undivided attention.
-As the meal progressed he stole a look now and then at Judith. Her
-preoccupation was evident and the furtive glances she cast about the
-big dining room were indicative of her nervous condition. Latimer’s
-anxiety grew. Would Mrs. Hale never give him a chance for a private
-word with Judith? After the receipt of her note that morning he had
-tried to write an answer, but, after a vain attempt to crystallize his
-thoughts into black ink, he had thrown down his pen and applied to that
-mixed blessing, the telephone, only to be told that Judith was not at
-home.
-
-If Judith divined his desire to talk with her she gave no sign of it.
-Latimer’s anxiety was tinged with vexation. Was Judith deliberately
-avoiding every effort he made to drag her into the conversation? His
-hot temper was gaining the upper hand when Mrs. Hale unconsciously gave
-him the opening he had been hoping for.
-
-“How is the stock market?” she asked, and not waiting for an answer,
-added, “Did you purchase those Liberty Bonds Robert spoke of last
-week?”
-
-“Yes.” Latimer turned determinedly to Judith. “Your husband sold your
-Troy Valve bonds at somewhat of a sacrifice.”
-
-Mrs. Hale caught the words and looked at her daughter in open
-consternation.
-
-“Judith! You haven’t parted with the bonds your grandfather left you?”
-she exclaimed.
-
-“Yes.” Judith tossed down her napkin and pushed back her chair. “Joe
-and I decided that this was the time to invest in Liberty Bonds.” Her
-charming smile disarmed criticism. “Besides, industrials are dangerous
-investments.”
-
-“Fiddlesticks!” ejaculated Mrs. Hale with indignant emphasis. “You
-know what General Hale thought of his Valve bonds and how carefully he
-portioned them out among us in his will. Your father will be seriously
-displeased, Judith.”
-
-“Not when I tell him that the bonds are already depreciating in value,”
-responded Judith quietly. “They are depreciating, Frank, are they not?”
-Her emphasis on the verb arrested Latimer’s attention and quickly he
-caught his cue.
-
-“Liberty Bonds are a better investment,” he stated, “especially just
-now. You”--he smiled at Mrs. Hale--“are putting your money in Liberty
-Bonds.”
-
-But Mrs. Hale was not appeased. “I am not selling valuable bonds,” she
-retorted. “The money I invest in Liberty Bonds is the income from other
-sources. What did you realize on your bonds, Judith?”
-
-Judith’s brow wrinkled in thought, then she turned to Frank. “I have a
-poor head for figures,” she admitted softly. “What did Joe get for the
-bonds, Frank?”
-
-Latimer eyed her thoughtfully. “We paid Joe $1,275, less commission.
-The bonds bring $125 each.”
-
-“Is that all!” And Mrs. Hale’s eyebrows rose in displeasure. “What
-a wretched time to sell. I shall remonstrate with your husband for
-permitting you to part with the bonds.”
-
-“You will do nothing of the sort.” The girl’s tone brought a hot flush
-to her mother’s cheeks, but there was that in Judith’s expression
-which checked her angry rejoinder. “Please, Mother, remember that I am
-independent as far as my fortune is concerned, and am my own mistress.”
-
-Mrs. Hale considered her for a minute, then to Latimer’s horror,
-for he had a shy man’s distaste of scenes, her lower lip quivered
-suggestively, while her pale blue eyes grew moist.
-
-“What a way to address your mother, Judith,” she said reproachfully.
-“I, who have your best interests at heart. It is most unkind.”
-
-“I had no intention of being unkind.” Judith laid her hand for a second
-gently on her mother’s shoulder. “Only, please do not discuss my
-affairs with my husband; he also”--she looked squarely at Latimer--“has
-my best interests at heart and I can rely upon his honest judgment.”
-
-Latimer bowed. “Joe is no fool,” he remarked dryly. “Don’t worry,
-Mrs. Hale, I guarantee that Judith is quite right in the stand she is
-taking, and”--again he bowed--“I admire her for it.”
-
-“You have always approved of woman suffrage,” grumbled Mrs. Hale, as
-she rose and led the way down the aisle to the entrance to the dining
-room. “But take a word of advice from an older woman, Judith; it is not
-the wife who asserts her independence who gains her wishes, it is she
-who concedes the little things of life who controls the big issues. To
-rule, a woman must never show she rules.”
-
-She paused to speak a complimentary word to the major-domo, and Judith,
-striding ahead down the short staircase, discovered that Latimer was
-keeping step with her. Before he could voice his thoughts, she had
-formulated her line of action.
-
-“If you have any stock deals,” she said in an undertone, “do tip me
-off. Hush, not a word; I don’t wish Mother to know I am playing the
-market, here she comes.”
-
-His ideas in a whirl, Latimer assisted them into their limousine just
-as a touring car drove up to the curb and stopped with a grinding of
-brakes which echoed down the street. A second more and John Hale had
-flung himself out of the car and dashed over to the limousine. A rapid
-survey showed him that the only occupants of the car were Mrs. Hale and
-Judith.
-
-“Where have you left Polly?” he demanded.
-
-“Left her?” Mrs. Hale’s voice showed her astonishment. “Nowhere; Polly
-has not been with us.”
-
-“Not with you?” Her brother-in-law stared at her. “Didn’t she dine with
-you?”
-
-“She did not,” tartly. “What gave you that impression?”
-
-“Mrs. Davis told me that Polly telephoned she was with you.” Hale
-turned almost savagely toward Judith. “Where is she?”
-
-“I do not know.” Judith eyed him in wonderment. It was not often that
-she saw him discomposed in manner. He moved slightly and the light
-from the limousine’s lamps showed his features more clearly. “Surely,
-Uncle John, you are not worried about her whereabouts?”
-
-John Hale passed a nervous hand over his chin. “Polly was to dine
-with me,” he explained. “I waited at her home, and finally her mother
-returned from dining with a neighbor and gave me Polly’s message. I
-remembered you were to dine here, so chased you up. You are sure you
-don’t know where she is?”
-
-“Of course we don’t,” chimed in Mrs. Hale. “Bless me, John, why worry?
-Polly is quite old enough to take care of herself, and she is not
-likely to get lost in Washington.”
-
-“Lost? Of course not,” with rough emphasis. “I have a message for Polly
-which must be delivered. Have you any idea where she is dining, Judith?”
-
-Judith thought a moment before replying. “Possibly she is with the
-Wards in Chevy Chase,” she suggested. “I recall Polly had a telephone
-talk with Kate this afternoon.”
-
-“Thanks.” John Hale swung around and caught Latimer by the shoulder.
-Until that moment he had ignored the presence of the little
-stockbroker.
-
-“Drive out to Chevy Chase, Frank,” he urged. “Come, man, don’t keep
-me waiting,” and, not heeding Latimer’s remonstrances, he hurried him
-toward his car. Then, as the latter hung back with the reiterated
-statement that he had an important business engagement, he interrupted
-him with an oath.
-
-“Cut it out, Frank,” John Hale spoke between clenched teeth. “I’ll
-explain later; jump in.” Scarcely waiting for Latimer to do so, he
-climbed in behind the wheel and, turning the car up Connecticut Avenue,
-he speeded up that thoroughfare.
-
-Latimer rode in perturbed silence, occasionally stealing a glance at
-his companion’s set, stern features. He had followed John Hale in his
-college days with doglike fidelity, and the habit had clung through
-their years of faithful friendship. As the car left the city limits
-behind and tore along the road leading to the fashionable suburb of
-Chevy Chase, Latimer broke the protracted silence.
-
-“What’s to pay, John?” he asked.
-
-John Hale waited until they had overtaken a trolley, then slowed down
-the car’s speed almost to a crawl.
-
-“God knows!” he responded, and his voice was not quite steady. “Frank,
-I--I’m miserable--miserable,” and Frank, after one glance at his face,
-forebore to question further.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mrs. Hale, from the window of her limousine, watched John Hale’s abrupt
-departure with astonishment not unmixed with resentment.
-
-“Upon my word, Judith, your uncle grows more impossible every day,” she
-remarked, and, meeting with no comment from her daughter, she picked up
-the speaking tube and called to her chauffeur, “Home.”
-
-On reaching there, Mrs. Hale changed her mind with characteristic
-suddenness.
-
-“I’ll run down to the club and pick up your father,” she said as she
-hopped back into the limousine. “I remember now that he left word we
-were to call for him. Won’t you come, Judith?”
-
-Judith, halfway up the steps leading to the front door, shook her head.
-
-“No thanks, Mother, I have several letters to write,” and with a wave
-of her hand she hurried inside the house. Maud, who had waited in some
-uncertainty until she saw the limousine drive off with Mrs. Hale seated
-in it, closed the front door.
-
-“Can I do anything for you, Mrs. Richards?” she asked, as Judith paused
-to look at several notes lying on the hall table. None was addressed
-to her and she laid them back again.
-
-“No, Maud, not a thing,” she replied. “Has Major Richards returned?”
-
-“Not yet, ma’am.” Maud, catching a furtive look at herself in the long
-mirror on the wall, rearranged her cap to a more becoming angle. “Is
-it too early to take your pitcher of ice water to your boudoir, ma’am?
-Anna said you had one generally.”
-
-“It is not too early.” Judith turned toward the circular staircase.
-“How is Anna?”
-
-“Much better, ma’am; she practiced walking around after dinner and got
-on first rate,”--Maud lingered a moment--“not but what I warned her to
-be careful; ’tain’t any use of taking chances with a banged-up ankle.”
-
-“True,” agreed Judith absently, and, unloosening her coat, she went
-upstairs. Instead of going at once to her boudoir she hurried down the
-hall to her father’s den, and as she entered it Polly Davis looked up
-from the manuscript she was copying and stopped her machine.
-
-“You--here!” Judith halted abruptly.
-
-“Yes.” Polly pushed her chair away from the typewriter. “Why not?” The
-question was put with studied insolence and Judith’s eyes widened. “I
-am working on your father’s manuscript.”
-
-“But at this hour--”
-
-“I am working overtime.” Polly flipped a note in her direction. “Your
-father here asks me to give him ‘additional service.’” She smiled and
-shrugged her shoulders. “Any objections?”
-
-“Objections? No.” Judith’s manner retained its old friendliness, and
-she ignored the girl’s manifest hostility.
-
-“Then why question my presence here?”
-
-“I do not question your right to be here.” Judith chose a chair near
-Polly. “I have just seen Uncle John--”
-
-“Well?” as Judith stopped.
-
-“Uncle John was told by your mother that you were dining with us.”
-
-“Pardon me,”--Polly’s interruption was curtly spoken, although the
-words chosen were politeness itself--“Mr. Hale was informed that I was
-with you.”
-
-“But you were not.”
-
-“In one sense, yes; in another I am with you while working in this
-household.” Again Polly shrugged her shoulders. “Of course I am not
-responsible for whatever interpretation you and he put on my message to
-my mother.”
-
-Judith regarded her for a moment in silence.
-
-“What is your object in splitting straws?” she inquired. “Wait--Uncle
-John understood you were to dine with him, then thought you were with
-us, and he now believes you are with the Wards in Chevy Chase and is
-motoring there, and--on returning home, I find you here.”
-
-“Your uncle asked me to dine with him, but I never accepted his
-invitation,” replied Polly. “Frankly, I preferred to wait here and see
-you.”
-
-“Why didn’t you tell me, Polly, and I would have remained at home,”
-exclaimed Judith. “Have you had any dinner?” with a hasty glance about
-in quest of a tray.
-
-“I dined at the Pastry Shop.” Polly leaned back in her chair and
-watched Judith. “I asked for you before I left this afternoon, but you
-had not returned from your drive, and so I came back an hour ago. What
-was your object in writing this note?” and leaning forward Polly placed
-Judith’s note and check in her lap.
-
-Judith did not touch the papers.
-
-“The note is self-explanatory,” she stated. “I hope the vacation will
-restore your health.”
-
-“My health is quite robust, thank you,” dryly. “Let us have done with
-camouflage, Judith, and be honest with each other. What is your object
-in wishing to get rid of me?”
-
-“I have no such desire.”
-
-Polly’s lip curled in scorn. “You wish to get me away from Washington,
-away from this house,” she charged. “Why?”
-
-The two girls contemplated each other, but while Judith was pale, a
-feverish color heightened the sparkle in Polly’s over-bright eyes. When
-Judith spoke it was with deliberation.
-
-“I suggested that you go on a vacation,” she said, “for your own good.”
-
-“Indeed!” Polly’s laugh ended in a sneer. “Are you quite sure your
-consideration is not misdirected?”
-
-“Quite sure.” Judith’s temper was gaining the upper hand in spite of
-her endeavor to keep it under control. “Once before you ignored my
-advice; you know with what results.” She paused. “Austin’s death--”
-
-“Well?” Polly leaned forward, both hands on the arms of her chair.
-
-Instead of completing her sentence Judith placed the note and her check
-on Polly’s typewriter.
-
-“You had better arrange to leave to-morrow,” she said softly.
-
-“I won’t.” Polly’s voice rang out clearly. “I don’t know whom you are
-trying to shield, but you shan’t drive me away--you shan’t--you shan’t!”
-
-“Polly,”--Judith’s manner compelled the hysterical girl to gain some
-hold on the remnant of her self-control--“you have forced this scene; I
-have tried to avoid it by supplying you with a way out.” She pointed to
-the check. “I was the first person to find Austin’s body--”
-
-“Ah! You admit it.” Polly’s voice rose almost to a scream. “Why haven’t
-you told that to the police?”
-
-“Because of my desire to shield you,” Judith stated calmly.
-
-“To shield me!” Polly half rose, resting her weight on the arms of her
-chair.
-
-“Exactly.” Judith stood up and pulled her coat about her shoulders. “In
-addition to my silence, I took from Austin’s body a trinket--”
-
-“Yes, go on”--Polly watched her fascinated, as she took a step toward
-the door.
-
-“Your conduct to-night forces me to use a threat.” Judith spoke in a
-monotone and slowly the color ebbed from Polly’s cheeks. “Unless you
-leave Washington within twenty-four hours, I shall give the trinket to
-the police.”
-
-“What--” Polly moistened her parched lips. “What is the trinket?”
-
-“A Mizpah locket. Good-night,” and without a backward glance Judith
-hurried away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-THE THEFT
-
-
-JUDITH had not inherited her mother’s fondness for being waited
-upon and therefore she had never employed a personal maid. After
-her interview with Polly she went immediately to her bedroom and it
-required but a brief time to put away her coat and scarf. In removing
-the latter from around her neck, its delicate mesh caught in the
-diamond horseshoe pin, her only ornament, which she wore in the front
-of her evening dress. In striving to free the scarf she discovered to
-her dismay that one of the diamonds was missing from the horseshoe.
-
-The pin had been her husband’s wedding gift. Throwing down the scarf,
-Judith bent anxiously and peered at the carpet, but it was difficult
-to see so small an object against its soft coloring. Dropping to her
-knees, she felt about until her fingers touched a hard substance. A
-look at it disclosed the missing diamond, and with an exclamation of
-pleasure and relief Judith rose, folded the stone in a piece of tissue
-paper and placed it with the diamond pin in her jewelry box. In doing
-so she caught sight of a gold locket safely ensconced in the bottom
-of the box under several bracelets and chains. Judith considered the
-locket gravely, then closed and locked the jewelry box just as her name
-was called in the boudoir. With heightened color, she hastened across
-the bedroom and joined her husband.
-
-“I did not hear you enter, Joe,” she exclaimed as he held out both
-hands to her. “How does it happen that you returned so early? I thought
-you planned to run in and see Dr. McLane about that troublesome cough
-of yours?”
-
-“Oh, that can wait until morning,” lightly. “I came back to be with
-you.” He placed a morris chair for her before the hearth, where a coal
-fire burned fitfully, and perched himself on the chair’s broad mahogany
-arm. “I haven’t seen you alone to-day.” His voice was tinged with
-reproach.
-
-Judith slipped a hand inside his. “I did not mean to neglect you,”
-she said. “But Mother and certain business matters claimed a lot of
-attention. Why,”--turning her head as it rested against the cushion of
-the high-backed chair--“why did you volunteer to dine with Father at
-the club and not come with us to Rauscher’s?”
-
-“It was your mother’s plan, not mine.” Richard laughed softly. “My
-first impressions of your mother have radically changed.”
-
-“In what way?”
-
-“I thought her all fuss and feathers, but underneath it she has a will
-of iron.” Richards’ smile grew rueful. “Does your father ever oppose
-her wishes?”
-
-It was Judith’s turn to smile. “Not if he can help it,” she admitted.
-“Father is something of a diplomat as far as Mother is concerned.
-Perhaps you have noticed it.”
-
-“Yes.” Richards stared into the fire; he had become grave. “Somehow,
-dearest, I do not believe your father likes me. Oh, he’s been polite
-enough,”--as she was about to speak--“but there is something in his
-manner,--well,”--with another rueful smile--“it couldn’t by any stretch
-of the imagination be termed cordial at any time, and lately”--he
-hesitated--“the dislike is more apparent.”
-
-Judith’s pretty color, which had come when she found him waiting for
-her in the boudoir, had waned. “Lately?” she queried. “Do you mean
-within the last few days?”
-
-“Yes; to be exact, since Austin’s Hale’s mur--death,” he caught himself
-up. “Don’t mind, darling,” observing the shadows which had gathered in
-her eyes. “I am sorry I mentioned the subject. Your father, like the
-rest of us, is upset by the tragedy--we will all return to normal when
-the mystery is solved.”
-
-“When?” Judith contemplated her well-fitting suède slipper and the
-embroidered silk stockings just peeping beneath her skirt. “Have the
-police advanced any new theories?”
-
-“Only that the crime was premeditated.”
-
-Judith looked up. “Premeditated? Then some one must have known of
-Austin’s plans to come here Tuesday night.” She drew in her breath
-sharply. “Some bitter enemy.” She again looked directly up at Richards
-and found him gazing in the fire. “What is your theory?”
-
-“My theory? I hardly knew--know anything of Austin, therefore it is
-difficult for me to form a theory.” Judith took silent note of his
-quickly covered confusion, and her hand, still resting in his, moved
-uneasily. “Was Austin the type of man to have an implacable enemy?”
-
-“N--no,” Judith drawled out the word. “He sometimes had a nasty way of
-speaking, which used to annoy Uncle John; but he was generally very
-agreeable, and some people found him fascinating.”
-
-“Meaning women?” Judith did not reply at once, and Richards’ eyes
-narrowed. “You think that Austin was killed on impulse?”
-
-“So it appears to me,” she confessed and suppressed a shudder.
-
-There was a brief silence, then Richards roused himself. “I agree with
-you,” he said. “The nature of the weapon used proves that.”
-
-“The shears?” Judith glanced up and then looked quickly away. “You
-think Austin was stabbed with the shears?”
-
-“Evidently, for there was no other weapon.”
-
-“No other weapon has been found,” Judith corrected him softly. “The
-murderer may have carried it off with him.”
-
-“True,” acknowledged Richards, “but then how came the shears to have
-blood on them? For what purpose were they used?”
-
-Judith’s breathing seemed suspended for an infinitesimal second, and
-several minutes elapsed before she spoke.
-
-“I am not good at solving problems.” She twirled his seal ring, which
-she had given him, about on his finger. “Have you heard Uncle John’s
-theory that Austin was killed by a burglar?”
-
-Richards regarded her fixedly for a minute. “Is that so!” he
-exclaimed. “And what leads him to suspect a burglar?”
-
-“Austin’s gold watch is missing.” Judith felt his arm slip down about
-her shoulders, and his weight rested against the cushioned back of her
-chair. “Also, Father found some papers missing from his safe.”
-
-“He did--when?” The question shot from Richards.
-
-“Sometime Thursday. I don’t know exactly when.” Judith caught his
-intent gaze, and while her heart beat a bit more rapidly, she continued
-to look directly at him.
-
-“Has he notified the police?”
-
-“I presume so. He was talking to Detective Ferguson yesterday just
-before dinner.” Judith’s voice sounded a trifle strained in her own
-ears, but apparently Richards took no notice. His gaze had shifted
-again to the fireplace.
-
-“When Mr. Hale first examined the safe he declared that its contents
-were intact,” he remarked. “Your news is surprising, Judith. It may
-be that poor Austin found a burglar rifling the safe and was killed
-by him--it is a reasonable hypothesis in the light of your father’s
-discovery. You said something else was missing--”
-
-“Yes, Austin’s watch. It was a valuable heirloom inherited from his
-grandfather, and he always carried it with him. The watch has not been
-found either on his body or in his room.”
-
-“But, Judith, it may be among his effects in New York,” Richards
-suggested. “Your mother told me that he had quarters at the Yale Club
-and kept a trunk there.”
-
-Judith shook her head. “Uncle John talked to the steward of the club on
-the long distance telephone, and a search was made, but the watch could
-not be found.” Abruptly she changed the subject. “Will you please hand
-me a glass of water, Joe?”
-
-Richards had started for the door when she called him back. “Don’t
-go downstairs, the ice water is here,” she looked about the boudoir.
-“There, Maud put it over by the bedroom door.”
-
-Richards filled a glass for her and replacing it a moment later on the
-table, he poured out a glass for himself and almost gulped it down.
-Crossing the room, he again seated himself on the arm of Judith’s chair.
-
-“Judith,” he began, “a strange thing happened to-day and I want to tell
-you about it.”
-
-“Yes, dear,” she prompted gently, as he paused. “Go on.”
-
-But Richards evidently found some difficulty in continuing, for
-several seconds elapsed before he spoke again.
-
-“The treasurer of the Metropolis Bank called me up this afternoon and
-asked me to stop in and see him,” he went on. “And when I reached the
-bank I was informed that ten thousand dollars had been placed to my
-credit.”
-
-“Good gracious!” Judith clapped her hands. “Why, Joe!”
-
-“Exactly--_why_?” dryly. “Why should any one do such a thing? I have
-no near relatives, no one under obligation to me, and so I told the
-bank treasurer, but he refused to disclose the donor’s name or by whose
-authority the bank had acted. He did assure me that it was perfectly
-proper for me to use the money, stating that it was a gift without a
-string tied to it and that the money is legally mine.”
-
-“But that is splendid!” exclaimed Judith. “Are you not elated?”
-
-“No, only puzzled,” Richards admitted slowly. “I have racked my brain,
-Judith, to find out where that money could have come from, and”--he
-held her close to him, his eyes scanning her face. “Did _you_ give it
-to me?”
-
-Slowly her eyes fell before his ardent look and a telltale blush
-mantled her cheeks.
-
-“Yes,” she murmured, and for a second clung to him, then pushed
-him gently from her. Suddenly he raised her hands and kissed them
-passionately.
-
-“Judith,”--he steadied his voice before continuing--“I can never thank
-you, never. Therefore it is all the harder to tell you that I cannot
-take your money.”
-
-“But you must!” she exclaimed in alarm. “Dear, I am wealthy in my own
-right and this money is some I had lying idle in a savings bank. It is
-no sacrifice for me to give it to you.”
-
-“I would like to think that it is,” he murmured wistfully. “Tell me,
-dearest, what put it into your head to make me so generous a present?”
-
-“I--eh--” Judith’s native honesty would not permit an evasion. “I heard
-that you had met with reverses in business, Joe.”
-
-Richards looked at her long and intently. “You heard?” he repeated.
-“Where?”
-
-Judith raised a protesting finger. “‘Ask me no questions--’” she
-quoted, “you know the old saw, Joe”; and before he had time to frame
-another question, she asked reproachfully. “Why did you not come to me
-at once, Joe? I would gladly have helped.”
-
-A dull red flush mounted almost to Richards’ forehead and he averted
-his eyes from her steady gaze.
-
-“I can’t borrow from a woman, Judith--even the very best and dearest
-woman in the world,” he confessed. “Keep your money, sweetheart. My
-financial embarrassment was only temporary, but”--his voice deepened
-with emotion--“I prize your loyalty above all earthly things. Judith, I
-shall strive to be worthy of you,” and dropping on one knee he kissed
-her hand with fervor.
-
-Judith saw his shapely head and fine features through a mist of tears.
-Her faith in him should stand all tests. In spite of what she had
-learned of the stolen bonds, he must be innocent--he was worthy of her
-trust, her love. Impulsively she leaned nearer and he caught her in
-passionate embrace.
-
-The clock had ticked away fully an hour when Judith awoke to the time.
-
-“It is almost midnight,” she exclaimed reproachfully and rose in haste.
-As she walked across the boudoir her attention was attracted by a
-package of addressed and stamped envelopes. “Oh, I forgot to give these
-to Maud to mail first thing in the morning, and they are important.”
-
-“Let me have them.” Richards snatched them up. “There is a post box in
-front of the house; I’ll be right back.” And he hastened down the hall
-to the circular staircase.
-
-Not waiting to lower any of the lights, Judith went into her bedroom
-and started to undress. It took but a moment to slip on her wrapper,
-and she was about to comb her hair when the disorderly appearance of
-her dressing table startled her. Her toilet articles were tossed hither
-and yon.
-
-Judith’s hand sought her jewelry box; the key was already turned in the
-lock. Tossing back the lid, she gazed inside--the box was empty.
-
-A half-strangled cry escaped from her white lips and Richards heard it
-as he entered the boudoir; a second more and he was by her side.
-
-“See--my jewels--they are gone,” she gasped. “Your horseshoe, even,
-Joe.”
-
-“Hush, my darling, I’ll find it or get you another.” Alarmed by her
-pallor, he picked up a bottle of smelling salts which stood on the
-dressing table and held it open before her. “I will replace the
-jewelry.”
-
-“You can’t replace the locket.”
-
-“The locket!” Richards changed color. “Have you lost the locket?”
-
-In her agitation she failed to catch his question.
-
-“My jewelry was here, every piece, and the locket, when I went in to
-speak to you, Joe,” she declared. “I added the horseshoe just before
-you called me.”
-
-Richards gazed at her in dumfounded silence. “What is that?” he asked.
-“You left your jewelry in that box when you came in to talk to me in
-the boudoir a little while ago?”
-
-“Yes; I can swear to it.”
-
-Richards sped to the closet door and flung it open. Only wearing
-apparel rewarded his search. A glance at the windows showed that they
-were closed and locked on the inside, the bathroom and dressing room
-beyond were empty! Convinced of that, he turned back to Judith who had
-sunk into the chair before the dressing table.
-
-“Was any one with you in this room?” he asked.
-
-“No, I was alone.” Judith passed her hand dazedly before her eyes, then
-again inspected the empty box. “Every piece of jewelry is gone,” she
-stated, “and the box was full two hours ago.”
-
-“Are you sure, Judith?”
-
-“Absolutely certain--the jewelry was stolen within the last two hours.”
-
-Richards looked first at her and then at the empty box.
-
-“How can that be?” he asked. “There is no entrance to this bedroom
-except through the boudoir--and you and I, Judith, have been in the
-boudoir for the past two hours.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-“MIZPAH”
-
-
-DETECTIVE FERGUSON completed his tour of the suite of three rooms and
-bath which Judith and her husband occupied and took up his station
-in the boudoir. At Richards’ earnest solicitation she had notified
-Police Headquarters of the robbery and Ferguson had been detailed to
-investigate it. He was followed into the room an instant later by
-Judith who watched him inspect her empty jewelry box with the aid of a
-magnifying glass. Quickly he made his test for finger prints, but she
-judged from the negative shake of his head and his puzzled frown that
-the results were barren.
-
-“About what hour did the robbery occur last night?”
-
-Judith started at the abrupt question, for Ferguson, recalling her
-deafness and forgetful of the cleverly concealed earphone which she
-wore continually, raised his voice almost to a bellow.
-
-“It must have been between half-past nine and half-past eleven last
-night,” she answered. “You need not speak so loudly, Mr. Ferguson; I
-can hear quite well if you use your ordinary tone.”
-
-“Beg pardon, I’m sure,” and Ferguson sunk his voice to its normal
-pitch. “When did you last see your jewelry?”
-
-“Just after taking off my wraps upon my return from dining at
-Rauscher’s,” Judith explained, “I opened the box to put away the
-diamond horseshoe pin which I had been wearing.”
-
-“And your other jewelry was then in the box?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Where were you between half-past nine and half-past eleven?”
-
-“Here, in this boudoir.”
-
-“Any one with you?”
-
-“My husband, Major Richards.”
-
-“Any one else?”
-
-“No.”
-
-Ferguson blinked at her solemnly for a minute, then rising, stepped to
-the bedroom door and glanced inside.
-
-“This is the only entrance to your bedroom,” he remarked, turning to
-the silent girl. “How could a thief enter your room while you and your
-husband were here, and you remain unaware of it?”
-
-“I am sure I don’t know.” Judith shook her head in bewilderment. “I lay
-awake nearly all night puzzling over the enigma.”
-
-Ferguson surveyed the boudoir from every angle before again addressing
-her.
-
-“Where were you sitting?” he inquired.
-
-Judith crossed the boudoir toward the fireplace and wheeled the morris
-chair forward until it stood in the exact spot of the night before.
-
-“I sat here,” she explained, “and my husband was perched on the chair
-arm.”
-
-Ferguson walked over and sat down in the chair.
-
-“I presume you and Major Richards were absorbed in conversation,” he
-grumbled, and not giving her an opportunity to answer, continued, “But
-you both had a good view of the boudoir door leading into the hall,
-through which every one has to enter. Any one entering last night would
-have had to come directly in your line of vision. Was the door open or
-closed?”
-
-“Open.”
-
-“All the way open?” he persisted.
-
-“The door stood just as it is now,” declared Judith, after studying it
-a moment. A look outside convinced Ferguson that a person in the hall
-would be unable to see what was transpiring in the boudoir at the angle
-at which the door stood ajar.
-
-“A person could enter without having to push it farther open,” he
-announced. “Does the door squeak?” Springing to his feet he answered
-his own question by moving the door to and fro. “Nary a squeak,” he
-commented, and drawing out his memorandum book sat down near Judith.
-“Now, madam, was it your custom to keep the jewelry box on your
-dressing table?”
-
-“When I was in my bedroom or in here, yes,” replied Judith. “At other
-times I kept it in the drawer of my bureau.”
-
-“Was the key in the lock of the box?”
-
-“Yes.” Observing his smile, Judith frowned. “I do not usually leave the
-key in the lock, but my husband called to me and I joined him here,
-leaving the box standing on my dressing table.”
-
-“I see.” Ferguson stared reflectively at her for a few seconds. “Ever
-had anything stolen before?”
-
-“Never any jewelry,” Judith spoke with unusual rapidity. “Nor any
-money,” she added.
-
-Ferguson pursed his lips and tapped them with his pencil.
-
-“Odd!” he exclaimed. “Were the servants aware that you had this jewelry
-box?”
-
-“They may have been, for while I do not have a personal maid, Anna,
-the waitress, and Maud sometimes assist me in dressing for evening
-entertainments.” Judith wondered when Ferguson would go. She desired
-most heartily to be alone and thresh out her problems by herself.
-“It is probable that both the girls have seen the jewelry box on my
-dressing table,” she added after a brief pause.
-
-“Where were the servants last night?” asked the detective.
-
-“Anna was in her bedroom suffering from a sprained ankle”--Judith’s
-foot was keeping up an incessant tattoo. “Maud let me in; after that
-I did not see her again. They have both been here for years and are
-excellent servants--they are English.”
-
-Ferguson made a slight grimace. “That Maud is a nice she-devil,”
-he exclaimed below his breath; Maud’s scathing remarks about the
-inefficiency of the detective force in general and Ferguson in
-particular still rankled. “I’d like to”--he checked himself and again
-addressed Judith.
-
-“How much approximately was your jewelry worth, Mrs. Richards?”
-
-Judith took a paper from her mesh bag. “Here is a list of the articles
-in the jewelry box,” she explained. “Major Richards suggested that I
-prepare it for you.”
-
-“That’s fine.” Ferguson reached eagerly for the paper and scanned the
-items with increasing interest. “I see you estimate the jewelry at
-four thousand five hundred dollars,” he remarked. “A pretty haul for
-any thief. Fortunately your initials are on every piece,” running his
-eye down the list in which Judith had inserted a minute description of
-the jewelry. “Hold on, here’s one item, a locket--with nothing checked
-against it--has the locket any distinguishing mark?”
-
-Footsteps behind Judith caused her to whirl around, and she saw
-Richards stop behind her chair.
-
-“I couldn’t get away any sooner,” he explained. “Your mother detained
-me in the dining room. Good-morning, Ferguson; has my wife told you of
-the disappearance of her jewelry?”
-
-“Yes, Major, and I was just asking her for details to aid in
-identifying it at the pawn shops,” Ferguson again referred to the list
-he was holding. “What about that locket, Mrs. Richards?”
-
-Judith closed her mesh bag with a snap and the quick tilt upward of her
-chin indicated to Richards, who had grown to know each mood and tense,
-that she had reached a sudden decision.
-
-“The locket bore the word ‘Mizpah,’ in raised lettering,” she stated.
-“Otherwise it is insignificant in appearance.”
-
-“Do you attach any particular value to it?” questioned Ferguson.
-
-“No money value,” she responded quietly, and the detective looked
-sharply at her.
-
-“I see; you mean it is a trinket of importance from sentiment only,” he
-commented.
-
-It was Major Richards who answered and not his wife. “You’ve hit it,”
-he laughed. “I presume Mrs. Richards values the locket more highly than
-rubies.”
-
-Judith looked at him oddly before turning to the detective. “I have a
-request to make of you, Mr. Ferguson,” she began, without preface. “It
-is that you make no mention of the loss of my jewelry to any one. I
-am convinced that if we conduct the search in secrecy, the thief will
-betray himself.”
-
-Ferguson stroked his cheek thoughtfully. “I don’t like the idea,” he
-objected. “I am a believer in publicity myself.”
-
-“You have had plenty of publicity in the Austin Hale case,” Richards
-pointed out dryly. “I cannot see that it has advanced you very far.”
-
-Ferguson reddened. “We haven’t told the public all we know,” he
-admitted. “There are a few cards up our sleeve.”
-
-“For instance?” and Richards’ smile was tantalizing.
-
-“As to the nature of Hale’s wound”--the detective paused abruptly--“but
-that will come out in the medical evidence at the inquest.”
-
-“And when will the inquest be held?” demanded Richards.
-
-“When we lay our hands on a material witness necessary before we can
-present the case,” Ferguson spoke with provoking slowness. “You will
-learn all the facts in good time, Major; at present certain clews
-cannot be divulged.”
-
-“I thought you were an advocate of publicity,” Richards remarked, and
-again Ferguson flushed.
-
-“You’ve got me,” he acknowledged with a show of good nature. “All
-right, Mrs. Richards, I’ll conduct this investigation as quietly as
-possible. But how are you going to prevent your family’s knowing that
-you have lost your jewelry? Won’t they comment when you don’t wear it?”
-
-“If they do I shall say that I have put it in my safe deposit box,”
-was Judith’s ready response. “My father has frequently urged me to do
-so in the past and with Austin’s death and the theft of his watch,
-what’s more likely than that I should place my jewelry in a safe place?”
-
-Ferguson nodded his approval. “That is a wise argument,” he said. “No
-one can dispute it. Now, about Mr. Hale’s watch,”--he turned back the
-pages of his memorandum book until he came to a certain entry--“can you
-describe it?”
-
-“In a general way,” Judith spoke with some hesitation. “I have seen the
-watch often, but I am not very observant.”
-
-Ferguson considered her for some seconds in silence. He disagreed with
-her statement--Judith, in his opinion, was not the heedless type; her
-detailed description of her jewelry, safely tucked away in his pocket,
-proved that.
-
-“What was the watch like, Mrs. Richards?” he asked for the second time.
-
-“It was an antique, made before the Revolution, so family tradition has
-it,” she stated, “an open-faced watch, wound with a key and the dial
-has an American eagle beautifully etched upon it.”
-
-Ferguson took down her words, closed his notebook and rose.
-
-“I am greatly obliged,” he said. “It should not be difficult to trace
-young Hale’s watch and also your jewelry if the thief tries to dispose
-of it. But that,” he stared at her, “presupposes it was the work of an
-ordinary thief.”
-
-“And what leads you to think otherwise?” asked Judith swiftly.
-
-Ferguson took several steps toward the door and hesitated in some
-uncertainty. “Your jewelry was stolen by some one familiar with your
-habits and familiar with the arrangement of these rooms,” he stated
-gravely. “There is no possible way of entering your bedroom save
-through this boudoir, as all your windows were found locked on the
-inside. How the thief stole by you and your husband unobserved while
-you sat here, we have yet to discover. But, take it from me, the thief
-was a member of this household. Good-morning.” Not pausing for reply,
-the detective vanished.
-
-“A member of this household,” repeated Richards thoughtfully. “Judith,
-have you no suspicion--no clew?” and his eyes searched her face
-anxiously.
-
-Judith leaned back in her chair and gradually her tense muscles relaxed.
-
-“I have no clew,” she replied. “But--tell me, when you got that glass
-of water for me, did you glance at all into our bedroom?”
-
-Richards pressed down the tobacco in his pipe and hunted through his
-pockets for a match.
-
-“Did I look into our bedroom?” he asked. “I may have looked, but I
-can’t swear to it.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-SUSPICION
-
-
-A DOOR slammed and hasty footsteps sounded down the corridor, then a
-figure blocked the doorway to the sitting room of Latimer’s bachelor
-apartment.
-
-“She’s gone!”
-
-Latimer dropped the Sunday newspaper he had been reading and stared at
-John Hale. For a moment he had not recognized his friend’s voice--it
-was hoarse, discordant.
-
-“She--who?” he exclaimed, springing to his feet.
-
-“Polly.” John Hale swayed slightly, then lunged for the nearest chair
-and dropped into it. Latimer wasted no words, but poured out a liberal
-pony of brandy and placed it in his hand.
-
-“Feel better?” he asked, watching the color steal back into John
-Hale’s white cheeks as he put the empty brandy glass on the mantel.
-Not receiving an answer to his query, he busied himself about the room
-which served as library and office. A colored factotum who “went with
-the apartment” served his breakfasts; the other meals Latimer took at
-his club or at Rauscher’s. His two rooms, bath, and kitchenette were
-unusually large, owing to the building having been, before the World
-War, a private residence. The architect, in remodeling it, had been
-generous in his allotment of space.
-
-At the end of ten minutes John Hale pulled himself together and signed
-to Latimer to draw up a chair.
-
-“Sorry I made such a fool of myself,” he began, “but I’m hard hit.”
-
-Latimer looked at him in distress. “What is wrong?” he asked.
-
-“Polly’s gone.”
-
-“So you stated before. Where has she gone?”
-
-“I can’t find out.” John Hale drummed his fingers nervously up and down
-his walking stick to which he still clung. “You know I called up Mrs.
-Davis after our fruitless trip to Chevy Chase. She said Polly had come
-in and gone to bed.”
-
-“Well, it was pretty late when we got back,” Latimer pointed out.
-
-“Yes, thanks to that traffic cop.” John Hale frowned angrily. “I’d have
-seen Polly if he hadn’t insisted on taking us to the police station.”
-
-“Your previous record for speeding was against you, John,” remarked
-Latimer mildly. “But what about Polly?”
-
-“This morning I ran over to see her; found her mother in tears, and a
-trained nurse looking after her and--” John Hale stopped and pulled out
-a crumpled note--“here, read for yourself,” and tossed it to him.
-
-Latimer scanned the few lines:
-
- DEAR MOTHER:
-
- Nurse Phelps will spend a few days with you in my absence. Have run off
- for that promised change. Don’t worry, darling.
-
- POLLY.
-
-“Well?” he asked as he returned the note.
-
-“Mrs. Davis told me that she had wished Polly to take a vacation
-for some time and visit their cousin, Mrs. Paul Davis, at Markham,
-Virginia. She believed Polly had gone there.” John Hale paused. “I’ve
-just talked with Mrs. Paul Davis on the long distance telephone. Polly
-is not with her, and not expected.”
-
-Latimer regarded John Hale in bewilderment. “Then where has she gone?”
-he questioned.
-
-“I have no idea.” Again John Hale played with his walking stick.
-
-Latimer considered him gravely. “What am I to infer?” he asked. “That
-Polly has disappeared?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“But, my heavens, man! Why?”
-
-John Hale shifted his walking stick from one hand to the other.
-“Overwork,” he said briefly; “unbalanced.”
-
-“Good Lord!” Again Latimer considered him. “Polly did not look ill.”
-
-“But she was,” fiercely. “Any fool could have seen it.”
-
-“Possibly so,” agreed Latimer quietly. “I haven’t seen Polly as
-frequently as you or Austin.”
-
-John Hale’s strong white teeth snapped viciously at his under lip.
-
-“Leave Austin’s name out of it”--his manner was dictatorial in the
-extreme and Latimer flushed.
-
-“I will, with pleasure, but”--he hesitated, then disregarding John
-Hale’s glare, continued steadily--“are you quite sure that Austin’s
-tragic death has not had something to do with Polly’s--as you
-claim--mental condition?”
-
-John Hale compressed his lips ominously. “No,” he declared. “Get such
-an idea out of your head at once.”
-
-“I can’t,” Latimer confessed frankly. “Austin and Polly were engaged.”
-
-“Were? Quite so.” John Hale’s laugh was mirthless. “The engagement was
-broken by Polly before his death.”
-
-“How soon before his death?”
-
-“Damn! What business is it of yours?” John Hale turned on him savagely.
-
-Latimer rose. “None of my business--now,” he said. “You were the first
-to bring up the discussion. You are of course at liberty to express
-your views; I reserve the right to hold my own opinion. Good-morning.”
-
-“Here, wait--” John Hale pushed Latimer back in his chair. “I spoke
-hastily--without thought--and I apologize. I’m a bit unhinged.”
-
-Latimer regarded him with concern.
-
-“Have you had any breakfast?” he asked.
-
-“No--yes--coffee and rolls; all I wanted,” John Hale moved restlessly.
-“I must find Polly.”
-
-“Have you reported her disappearance to the police?”
-
-“No, certainly not; we must have no scandal,” John Hale frowned. “You
-and I must find Polly.”
-
-“Willingly--but how are we to go about it?”
-
-“For one thing, you can call on Mrs. Davis under pretense of wishing
-to engage Polly as your stenographer, and she will probably give
-you her present address. You may get more out of her than I did.
-Frankly,”--John Hale gave an embarrassed laugh--“Mrs. Davis’ manner to
-me has been very peculiar lately. To-day she appeared almost to resent
-my questions regarding Polly’s whereabouts.”
-
-Latimer whistled. “So!” he exclaimed. “She may be aiding Polly to avoid
-you.”
-
-“That hadn’t occurred to me,” John Hale admitted. “But why? She knows I
-am Polly’s best friend.”
-
-Latimer took out his cigarette case and offered it to his companion.
-With his left hand he indicated the box of matches on the smoking stand
-at Hale’s elbow.
-
-“Have you and Polly quarreled?” he asked.
-
-It took a few seconds for John Hale to light his cigarette. “No,” he
-said between puffs. Then, removing his cigarette, he looked straight at
-Latimer. “Polly is everything to me,” he stated solemnly. “I will never
-give her up. She shall be my wife,” and his clenched fist struck the
-arm of his chair a resounding blow. “Austin, dead or alive, shall not
-come between us.”
-
-Latimer looked at him and then away. In the glance he had detected a
-glimpse of the man he had never seen before--he had never suspected. In
-that instant a naked soul had been bared in all its human frailties.
-
-“Austin has always been a disappointment to me,” John Hale
-continued--he spoke almost as if communing with himself and forgetful
-of Latimer’s presence. “For his mother’s sake I condoned his wild
-habits while at college, his affairs with women,”--his voice rasped
-through the room--“then he dared to play fast and loose with Polly.”
-
-“He did?” Latimer looked up, startled. “Good Lord, you don’t
-suppose--?” he winced under John Hale’s iron grip and stopped speaking.
-
-“I suppose nothing,” John Hale spoke with fierce intentness. “Austin
-had enemies, but Polly was not one of them--she had taken his measure
-and ceased to care.”
-
-Latimer broke the ensuing silence.
-
-“Then why has Polly bolted?” he asked.
-
-John Hale winced and tapped his cane against his shoe.
-
-“Polly is ill from overwork,” he insisted doggedly. “Come, we are
-wasting time. Suppose I run you down to Polly’s house and you can
-question Mrs. Davis. You are not busy, are you?” with a quick look
-about the room.
-
-“No; I’ll be with you in a minute,” and Latimer, true to his word, kept
-him waiting only long enough to get his overcoat and hat.
-
-Fifteen minutes later Latimer was mounting the high steps of the
-old-fashioned mansion on C Street where Polly and her mother eked out
-a small and steadily shrinking income by taking “paying guests,” a
-profitable business during the World War, but one that had grown less
-so with the departure of the army of war-workers who had transformed
-Washington from a city of leisure into one of volcanic activity and
-unpleasant congestion. It was not until Latimer’s patience had grown
-threadbare with repeated rapping and long intervals of waiting that a
-small, neatly dressed colored girl, seemingly not over fifteen years of
-age, opened the door and invited him to walk inside.
-
-“Magnolia,” called a voice from the direction of the back stairs. “Show
-the gentleman into the parlor.”
-
-“Yassam,” Magnolia’s expansive smile disclosed a row of perfect teeth.
-“Dis hyar way, suh; de madam will be long d’reckly. Who did you say,
-suh?” evidently impressed with his stylish frock coat and neatly
-creased trousers. “Miss Polly done gone away.”
-
-“I wish to see Mrs. Davis,” and Latimer handed her a visiting card.
-
-“Yas, suh, sutenly, suh.” Magnolia, meeting his friendly smile, grinned
-from ear to ear, then bolted with astonishing rapidity out of the room.
-She was totally oblivious of the fact that her youthful, penetrating
-voice, raised to a pitch to reach Mrs. Davis standing on the top stair
-landing, carried her words to Latimer’s ears.
-
-“Dar’s a splendiferous lookin’ gentle’um in his Sunday clothes waitin’
-ter see yo’; no, ma’am, he didn’t arsk fo’ Miss Polly, jes’ fo’
-you’--he’s got on great big spectacles and a top hat. What dat--you
-wish de gentle’um’s cyard? Laws, ’scuse me, I done forgot”--and with
-a loud snicker, Magnolia raced up the steps and pushed the pasteboard
-into Mrs. Davis’s outstretched hand.
-
-Latimer had met Mrs. Davis a number of times at Mrs. Hale’s and she had
-chaperoned a number of parties given in Polly’s honor by John Hale. She
-looked extremely pretty, with her soft gray hair becomingly dressed,
-her cheeks, unwrinkled in spite of multiplied cares, held a deeper
-touch of color as she entered the parlor and greeted Latimer. He
-admired her gentle manner and her air of breeding which no contact with
-the rough workaday world had the power to efface.
-
-“I trust I have not disturbed you by selecting this unconventional
-hour to call,” he began, seating himself somewhat gingerly on the edge
-of a rickety antique chair which had been the pride of Polly’s great
-grandfather. “Your maid said that Miss Polly was out, and as my errand
-is somewhat urgent, I asked to see you.”
-
-Mrs. Davis’s brilliant color receded somewhat and her left hand played
-nervously with her chain of coral from which was suspended a gold
-locket.
-
-“You are always welcome,” she said, “no matter what your errand.”
-
-“Thanks,” and Latimer, much touched, smiled with equal cordiality. “I
-am in immediate need of a first class stenographer, and I wondered if I
-could persuade Miss Polly to forsake Robert Hale and come to me. I will
-double her present salary.”
-
-Mrs. Davis drew in her breath. “That is a handsome offer,” she
-exclaimed. “Of course I cannot answer for Polly, but, as she has
-already resigned her position with Robert Hale--”
-
-“She has resigned, then?”
-
-“Yes.” Mrs. Davis looked her surprise at the abruptness of the
-question. “I--I did not approve of her working so late at night. Mr.
-Hale is kind in his way, but he is most exacting. The idea of keeping
-her out until long after midnight on Tuesday, and night before last,
-and then letting her come home in the street cars! He might at least,
-have sent her home in his limousine.” Mrs. Davis came to an indignant
-pause and Latimer looked his sympathy.
-
-“Miss Polly will have no night work to do for me,” he said. “And the
-office hours are not long--the Stock Exchange closes early, you know,
-and not much business is transacted after that.”
-
-Mrs. Davis nodded her head wisely. “I realize that,” she agreed. “The
-stock market appears a bit more lively just now, Mr. Latimer. Tell
-me,”--and she lowered her voice to a confidential pitch--“how are the
-Troy Valve bonds rated now?”
-
-“They have picked up five points.” Latimer regarded her in some
-surprise. “I did not know you took an interest in the stock market,
-Mrs. Davis.”
-
-She colored painfully. “In former years we were large stockholders,”
-she said; “now, alas, our securities have shrunk to these of Valve
-bonds. I must tell Polly what you say. It is always well to sell on a
-rising market, isn’t it?”
-
-“If you wish to sell, yes,” dryly. Latimer, conscious of the passing
-time, was having difficulty concealing his uneasiness as he thought of
-John Hale waiting a block away in his car. In his impatience he might
-forget the rôle he had cast for Latimer and, instead of awaiting the
-latter’s return, walk in at any moment and, by incautious questions,
-betray his own plot to discover Polly’s whereabouts. “How soon will
-Miss Polly be in?”
-
-“Oh, she is at Markham, Virginia, with my cousin, Mrs. Paul Davis,” she
-responded easily. “You had best write to her there or, if you prefer, I
-will write and tell her of your offer.”
-
-“That is kind of you.” Latimer had some difficulty schooling his voice
-to the proper pitch of enthusiasm for his rôle. “But I must have Miss
-Polly’s answer to-day. Can we not call her up on the long distance? I
-see your telephone is in that corner”--and he stepped toward it.
-
-Mrs. Davis stopped him with a gesture. “No use, Mrs. Paul Davis has no
-telephone,” she stated calmly. “I can send my letter special delivery
-and she will get it to-day and wire to-morrow morning when the
-telegraph office is open.”
-
-“That would perhaps be best.” Latimer made no effort, however, to
-conceal his disappointment. “Is there any chance of Miss Polly’s
-returning this afternoon?”
-
-“Hardly,” Mrs. Davis smiled in open amusement. “She left for Markham
-only this morning.”
-
-“In that case it looks as if I shall have to wait until to-morrow,”
-Latimer’s voice was rueful. “I wish that I had asked John Hale to tell
-Miss Polly last night that I wished to engage her as my secretary.”
-
-“John did not see Polly last night.” A faint hardness crept into
-Mrs. Davis’s softly modulated tone. “She worked very late at the
-Hales’”--she hesitated, looked up, and caught his sympathetic
-expression. “Oh, Mr. Latimer, I cannot help feeling that Polly sees too
-much of the Hales--thinks too much of them and their interests--they
-are so cold-blooded--so calculating. I wish”--and her voice choked with
-feeling--“I wish that she had been dead before she ever saw John Hale.”
-
-Latimer regarded Mrs. Davis steadily. “John is a good fellow,” he
-protested, “a loyal friend and a devoted admirer of your daughter.” He
-studied her covertly. “Much more so than Austin--”
-
-“Ah, there you are wrong”--Mrs. Davis stopped and cast a frightened
-look about the room. “Poor Austin, I cannot realize that he has gone
-from us. He was so full of life, so anxious to succeed--his death is a
-tragedy.”
-
-“And a mystery,” supplemented Latimer dryly.
-
-“A mystery indeed.” Mrs. Davis raised a small perfumed handkerchief
-to her dry eyes. “My heart goes out to the Hales, they have much to
-endure.” Latimer stared--she was expressing somewhat contradictory
-views about the Hale family almost in one breath. She moved closer to
-him. “Have the police discovered any fresh clews?”
-
-“Not to my knowledge.” Latimer edged toward the hall door. He dared
-not linger, every extra moment might bring John Hale in search of him.
-“Suppose you write to your daughter, Mrs. Davis, and I will also send
-her a note within the hour. If you have word from her will you promise
-to let me know at once?”
-
-“Certainly.” Mrs. Davis accompanied him to the front door. “I feel sure
-Polly will gladly accept your offer. How soon would you wish her to
-commence work?”
-
-“Immediately.”
-
-“Oh!” Mrs. Davis looked taken aback. “She really needs rest and
-recreation, Mr. Latimer. Remember, she has just started on her
-vacation.”
-
-Latimer thought a moment. “She might come to me for a few weeks, just
-over this month, then go on another vacation, or rather, continue this
-one, with pay.”
-
-“I will write that to Polly.” She shook his hand warmly. “I appreciate
-your kindness and I am confident that Polly will come to you if she is
-physically able.”
-
-“Then I am fortunate,” laughed Latimer. Mrs. Davis’s smile was
-infectious.
-
-“Just a moment.” Mrs. Davis detained him as he was about to run down
-the steps. Her pretty coaxing manner reminded him of Polly--mother and
-daughter were much alike in appearance; only to Latimer’s fastidious
-taste, Mrs. Davis was the more attractive. There was a certain
-aggressiveness about Polly, in spite of her good looks, which always
-repelled him. “Please treat what I said just now about John Hale as
-strictly confidential.”
-
-“Certainly, madam,” and Latimer returned the pressure of her hand,
-then he continued down the steps, her parting hail ringing in his ears:
-
-“Remember, not a word!”
-
-When Latimer rounded the corner into Pennsylvania Avenue where John
-Hale had agreed to wait for him, his face was grave. He said nothing as
-he climbed into the car and dropped down beside his friend, but as the
-car continued up the avenue, he broke his silence.
-
-“I failed,” he admitted honestly, and a groan of disappointment broke
-from John Hale. “Don’t worry, I’ll get Polly’s address to-morrow. Mrs.
-Davis thinks I called to engage Polly as my secretary.”
-
-Had either Latimer or John Hale turned his head and looked backward
-he could not have failed to see a woman standing under a tree at the
-corner of John Marshall Place. Their car was lost in the traffic before
-Mrs. Davis, recovering from a feeling of breathlessness produced by the
-unusual exertion of running, turned slowly homeward.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-THE PUSH BUTTON
-
-
-MRS. HALE contemplated Anna, the waitress, with marked disapproval.
-
-“You should not attempt to exert yourself until Dr. McLane gives you
-permission,” she announced, with severity.
-
-“Dr. McLane told me to walk about as much as possible, madam.” Anna’s
-manner was respectful almost to the point of servility. “He promised
-to be here this afternoon. Indeed, Mrs. Hale, I’ll be careful. Don’t
-worry, madam.”
-
-“I suppose the doctor knows what he is about”--Mrs. Hale, however,
-looked extremely doubtful as she spoke. Her own attacks of illness were
-distinct trials to every member of her family, as her chronic objection
-to following the doctor’s orders or taking his medicines generally
-retarded her recovery and produced a wish that “the Old Scratch” would
-get her, that opinion having been voiced by a long-suffering trained
-nurse, whose training had not included a course in insults.
-
-“Dr. McLane is sometimes inclined to error,” Mrs. Hale continued after
-a slight pause. “Don’t take his directions too literally, Anna. Modify
-them. If he said walk about for an hour, cut it to one half. And never
-take a full dose of anything prescribed, reduce it by one half.”
-
-“Yes, madam; thank you,” and Anna executed a bob of a courtesy in spite
-of her injured ankle. “Is there anything I can do for you?”
-
-“No, I think not. Now, mind what I say, don’t overexert yourself.”
-
-“Yes, madam,” and Anna started for the door only to be called back by
-Mrs. Hale.
-
-“As you go downstairs please tell Maud that Mr. Latimer will lunch
-with us--that is, I think he will, but he hasn’t answered my telephone
-message.” Mrs. Hale thought a minute. “Maud can put a place for him.”
-
-“Very well, madam.”
-
-“Wait, there’s one thing more.” Mrs. Hale laid aside her knitting bag,
-preparatory to rising. “See that the table is properly set, Anna,
-please. Maud is--eh--not particular, and I am.”
-
-“I will set the table myself, madam.”
-
-“No, no, that is too much exertion for you, Anna.”
-
-“But, madam, I am strong again, see”--and Anna stepped across the
-room. Her limp was slight. Mrs. Hale heaved a sigh of relief.
-
-“You have had a remarkable recovery,” she exclaimed. “My remedies can
-be relied on to effect a quick cure. By the way,”--the thought of
-luncheon uppermost for the moment--“if there is time enough, please
-make an apple salad.”
-
-“Certainly, madam. Is there anything else?”
-
-“No, I can think of nothing.” Mrs. Hale wrinkled her brow, but no new
-ideas came to her active brain. “Where is Miss Judith?”
-
-“In her boudoir, madam.” Anna, who had taken several steps toward the
-door, paused. “Maud told me just now that Miss Judith and Detective
-Ferguson have been holding a long”--Anna hesitated--“conference.”
-
-“Conference!” Mrs. Hale’s tone expressed astonishment. “Oh!” and she
-stared at the waiting servant. “That is all, Anna,” and the waitress
-made her escape.
-
-Mrs. Hale crossed the drawing-room and stood before the large
-gilt-framed wall mirror which gave her a full length view of her
-figure. It took several minutes to rearrange a bow of ribbon and
-several pieces of jewelry, after which Mrs. Hale proceeded leisurely
-to the third floor. She did not often climb to that height, and, on
-reaching the head of the stairs, she paused to take breath, then,
-passing down the broad hall, she turned the knob of a closed door and
-entered a semidarkened room.
-
-It took her several seconds to pull up the Holland shades of the dormer
-windows and flood the bedroom with sunlight. When she turned around she
-saw a man sitting on the edge of the bed watching her. A slight scream
-broke from her and she swayed dizzily. With a bound the man gained her
-side.
-
-“Don’t be frightened, Mrs. Hale. It is only I, Detective Ferguson,” he
-explained. “I thought you saw me when you first entered the room.”
-
-Mrs. Hale shook her head as she sank into the chair he placed for her.
-
-“Dear me,” she exclaimed, “I declare you gave me quite a turn. I had
-no idea I should find any one in Austin’s bedroom.” Resentment against
-its cause conquered her fright in some measure and she whirled on him.
-“What are you doing here?”
-
-“I might ask the question of you,” he retorted coolly seating himself
-opposite her.
-
-“Upon my word!” Mrs. Hale continued to stare at him. Then, as he
-evinced no desire to address her, her manner changed. “I heard you
-were in the house,” she began, ignoring his question as he had hers;
-“and I intended to ask you not to leave until I had seen you.”
-
-“Indeed?”
-
-“Yes.” Mrs. Hale’s manner was graciousness itself. “And I am glad to
-have this opportunity for a private interview.”
-
-“Yes?” Ferguson resorted to brevity while striving to divine a reason
-for her sudden change of manner.
-
-“I have wanted so much to question you,” she announced. “Have you made
-any progress in solving the mystery of Austin’s death?”
-
-“It depends on what you term ‘progress,’” he responded dryly.
-
-“Have you discovered any clew to his--his murderer?” she hesitated
-over the last word. “Now, don’t put me off with stupid evasions,” she
-added. “How do you know, if we talk over details _together_,” with
-marked emphasis, “that I may not be able to detect some point of vital
-importance which _you_ may have overlooked?”
-
-Ferguson gazed at her reflectively. There was something in what
-she said. Was she really the fool he had taken her for all along?
-If she was, and she held some knowledge which would aid him in
-elucidating the Hale mystery, it would be to his advantage to win her
-confidence--if necessary, with a show of confidence on his part.
-
-“That is not a bad idea,” he acknowledged. “I’ve handled many puzzling
-cases, but this one,”--he paused--“this one has taken the lead”; then,
-as she started to interrupt him, he added, “Here are the facts so far
-known,”--he smiled--“publicly. Young Austin Hale--by the way, what was
-his exact relationship to you?”
-
-“A nephew by adoption, at which time Austin assumed the name of
-Hale,” was her concise reply, so unlike her usual flowery style of
-conversation that it drew a smile from the detective. “His proper name
-was Payne--Austin Payne.”
-
-“I see.” Ferguson was watching her as a cat watches a mouse. He had
-maneuvered his chair so that his back was to the light while she faced
-the sun’s merciless rays. “Austin returns to this house unexpectedly on
-Tuesday night, is found by your son-in-law, Major Richards, stabbed to
-death, and not a soul in your house knows anything about the tragedy.”
-Ferguson’s gesture was expressive. “No weapon to be found but a pair
-of shears, no motive for the crime but the theft of a more or less
-valuable antique watch--a watch whose very ownership would lead to an
-arrest on suspicion. There was no trace of a burglar’s having broken
-into the house. Therefore the crime must have been committed by an
-inmate of your house, Mrs. Hale.”
-
-“No, no!” she protested vehemently, and he detected the whitening of
-her cheeks under the delicately applied rouge.
-
-“And every member of your household has an excellent alibi,” he went
-on, not heeding her interruption. “There must be a flaw somewhere;
-there has to be one.” And he lent emphasis to his words by striking his
-clenched fist in the palm of his left hand. “Now, where is the flaw?”
-
-Mrs. Hale looked away from him, then back again. “I wish I knew,” she
-wailed, and two large tears rolled down her cheeks. “I’ve racked my
-brain trying to find a solution to the mystery, and at last I came up
-here--”
-
-“For what?”
-
-“To see if Austin dropped any paper--any note paper, so big”--and she
-demonstrated an approximate size while Ferguson listened eagerly.
-“Austin must have had some reason for returning so unexpectedly.”
-
-“Of course he did,” agreed Ferguson. “And you think there may be a clew
-tucked away in this bedroom. Well, we think alike in that. It is the
-same line of reasoning which brought me up here.” Mrs. Hale winked away
-her tears and brightened visibly; she was easily influenced by flattery
-and Ferguson’s tone of comradeship tinged with admiration completely
-won her. “This room has been thoroughly searched.”
-
-“But something may have been overlooked,” she interrupted eagerly.
-
-“Exactly--suppose we look,” and, rising, Ferguson aided her in her
-rapid investigation of the bureau drawers. They were rewarded by
-finding only a few articles of wearing apparel. Her ardor somewhat
-dampened, Mrs. Hale accompanied the detective to the closet and stepped
-inside its commodious depths.
-
-“This is evidently the overcoat and hat Austin was wearing on Tuesday
-night,” Ferguson pointed out, holding them up for her inspection. “And
-here is the coat of his suit,” removing it from the hook as he spoke.
-
-Mrs. Hale shrank back, then shaking off her slight feeling of
-repugnance she deliberately searched every pocket--to find a silk
-handkerchief and a gold card case in which were Austin’s visiting cards.
-
-“Austin must have come direct to his bedroom on reaching here Tuesday
-night,” Ferguson remarked as he replaced the coat. “Why he went
-downstairs in his vest and shirt sleeves, I cannot imagine.”
-
-“Perhaps he was in the midst of dressing and was called downstairs,”
-suggested Mrs. Hale and her voice indicated pleased surprise at her own
-astuteness.
-
-“Who called him?”
-
-“I haven’t the faintest idea”--she did not lower her eyes before
-Ferguson’s penetrating gaze.
-
-“If it had been a woman,” mused Ferguson, “he surely would have stopped
-to put on his coat.”
-
-“Not if he was urgently needed downstairs.”
-
-“But who could have ‘urgently needed him’?” questioned Ferguson
-swiftly. “Your daughter--”
-
-“Was unaware of his presence in the house,” haughtily. “She stood in no
-need of Austin’s assistance--put that idea out of your head instantly.”
-
-“You misunderstood me,” he protested. “I was only going to say that
-your daughter was the only woman on the next floor.”
-
-“So we suppose.”
-
-Ferguson caught her up. “Do you suspect another woman was here?” he
-demanded. “If so who was it--one of your servants?”
-
-“No, they were asleep in their rooms.” Mrs. Hale resumed her seat. She
-was commencing to feel fatigued. “You have assured yourself of that.”
-
-“Yes,” acknowledged Ferguson. “We can eliminate them. I am, however,
-considering all the women who _might_ have been here. You--”
-
-“I?” Although Mrs. Hale laughed heartily in amusement, there was
-a false note in her somewhat high-pitched voice. “You surely do
-not suspect _me_? Why, my dear man, I was at the French Embassy
-reception; there are plenty of friends to testify to that besides my
-brother-in-law, John Hale, who took me to the reception and brought me
-home. You were here when we both arrived.”
-
-Ferguson laughed with her. “I was just running over the people who
-belong in this house,” he explained. “Your husband was ill--”
-
-“And in bed,” she interpolated.
-
-“The servants in their quarters; Mrs. Richards in her room--at
-least”--with a sharp look at her. “She was in her room, was she not?”
-
-“Certainly. She has a suite of rooms on the floor below.”
-
-“I was just in there.” Ferguson paused, then went back to what he had
-been saying. “Major Richards was at the Metropolitan Club on Tuesday
-night.”
-
-“So he told us.” Mrs. Hale raised her hands and dropped them with a
-hopeless gesture. “Every person is accounted for--we are just where we
-started.”
-
-“Not quite.” Ferguson hesitated and glanced about the room. Mrs. Hale,
-upon entering, had closed the door behind her, and there seemed no
-likelihood of their conversation’s being overheard. “I found on further
-inquiry at the Metropolitan Club that Major Richards was last seen
-there about midnight. The doorman on duty Tuesday night declares he did
-not see him leave the club, and does not know the hour of his departure
-for home.”
-
-“Well, what of that?” questioned Mrs. Hale, as he stopped.
-
-“This: according to Major Richards, he reached this house about
-twenty minutes past one o’clock in the morning and he was last seen
-in the club a little before midnight. It leaves an hour of his time
-unaccounted for, and it was during that hour that Austin Hale was
-murdered.”
-
-Mrs. Hale sat speechless for a minute. “Preposterous!” she exclaimed
-hotly, recovering from her surprise “Why should Major Richards kill a
-man he does not know?”
-
-Ferguson glanced uneasily at her and came to a quick decision.
-
-“Suppose Major Richards came home and found Austin talking to his wife
-and became jealous--”
-
-Mrs. Hale bounced out of her chair. “How dare you insinuate that
-Judith was having an affair with Austin?” she demanded. “You are most
-insulting--I shall inform Major Richards--”
-
-“My dear madam, pray, calm yourself,” Ferguson begged, appalled by the
-storm he had provoked. “I thought we agreed to talk over all aspects of
-the Hale murder--it was your own suggestion.”
-
-“Certainly it was, but I did not expect--” Mrs. Hale sniffed. “If you
-ask Major Richards to account for all his time Tuesday night he will do
-so, I am convinced. A man of his temperament and record--”
-
-“Where is his record?” broke in Ferguson. “What is his record? I cannot
-learn anything about him.”
-
-“His record is on file in the War Department.”
-
-“His army record, yes.” Ferguson pulled out his watch and jumped to his
-feet “Pardon me, Mrs. Hale, but I have a consultation at my office and
-must leave at once.”
-
-“Tell me before you go,”--Mrs. Hale detained him with a gesture--“did
-you find anywhere among Austin’s belongings either here or in New York
-a railroad ticket?”
-
-“A ticket? No.” Ferguson eyed her sharply. “Why?”
-
-“I was wondering if he had just stopped over a train on his way south,”
-she explained glibly. “It was just an idea--don’t let me detain you
-longer.”
-
-Ferguson halted in indecision; however, his engagement brooked no
-further delay if he was to be on time for it. He could question Mrs.
-Hale later in the day.
-
-“I will return,” he said. “But if you desire me at any time, please
-telephone, Mrs. Hale. Good-morning.”
-
-Left to her own resources, Mrs. Hale diligently searched the room. She
-had about decided to stop, disgusted with her lack of results when on
-feeling about in the depths of the top drawer of Austin’s bureau she
-touched a small book, and pulled it out. On its leather cover she saw
-stamped in gold the insignia of a Senior secret society at Yale.
-
-Mrs. Hale turned over several of the leaves and glanced down the
-pages, hesitated a moment then, placing the book in her convenient
-knitting bag, she proceeded to the dining room to make certain that
-Maud had properly set the luncheon table. She was particular about
-small household details. As she passed the door of Judith’s boudoir she
-failed to see Richards standing somewhat in its shadow regarding her.
-Richards was still gazing after her retreating figure when Judith, who
-was in their bedroom dressing for luncheon, called to him.
-
-“Please ring for Maud,” she asked as he appeared, and obediently he
-returned to the boudoir and reached for the push button. The act was
-mechanical, and it was not until he had made three attempts to ring the
-bell that he realized that the small object he was fingering was not
-the push button.
-
-Richards stepped back and surveyed the boudoir walls. The bell he
-sought was on the other side of the door leading into their bedroom.
-After pressing the button he walked back and examined the little object
-on the opposite wall. To all intents and purposes it resembled an
-electric push button, hanging just below an enlarged photograph of
-Mrs. Hale.
-
-Richards’ strong sensitive fingers felt behind the framed photograph
-until they encountered a tiny wire. It wound in and out along the
-picture wire until it encountered the wires of the branch telephone. He
-stood in deep thought for some minutes, then walked into the bedroom.
-
-“Can I be of service, dear?” he asked his wife. “Maud hasn’t answered
-the bell.”
-
-Judith, wrestling with a refractory hook, shook her head. “Thanks, but
-Maud’s clever fingers are needed to disentangle this mess,” she said.
-“Do you mind running downstairs and telling her to come to me? The bell
-must be out of order.”
-
-“I’ll have her here in a jiffy,” Richards answered, but, once in the
-hall, his footsteps lagged.
-
-No one was in sight, and getting down on his knees he felt along the
-telephone wire which ran on top of the wall board. The same fine wire
-was fastened in place alongside it. Step by step Richards traced the
-two wires running side by side until they crossed the door-jamb of Mr.
-and Mrs. Robert Hale’s bedroom. They were old-fashioned in their ideas
-and occupied the same room.
-
-Richards tapped, first gently, then more loudly, on the partly
-opened door and getting no response, he walked inside. It was a large
-room filled with handsome mahogany furniture, the carved four-post
-bedstead taking up the greater space. But Richards had eyes for but
-one object standing on a table in an obscure corner of the room, with
-a soft typewriter cover partly concealing the receivers and earpieces
-from view. Walking over to it, Richards lifted the cover and examined
-the instrument. When he laid the cover down his expression indicated
-incredulity and a dawning horror.
-
-With what object had Robert Hale or his wife, or both, placed a
-dictograph in Judith’s boudoir?
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-LINKS IN THE CHAIN
-
-
-ANNA, the waitress, answered Robert Hale’s persistent ring of the front
-bell with all the speed her strained ankle would permit. At sight
-of her, Hale restrained an outburst of temper and with a mumbled,
-“Thanks,” stamped past her into the central hall of his home.
-
-“Is my brother in the house, Anna?” he inquired, tossing down his
-overcoat and hat on the first chair he came to.
-
-“Yes, sir, I believe so.” Anna closed the front door as an icy current
-of air blew her becoming cap at right angles. “His hat and cane are
-here on the coat stand, and I heard him ask Mr. Latimer to go to his
-room with him as they left the dining room after luncheon.”
-
-Hale paused on his way to the library. “Who lunched here?”
-
-“Mrs. Hale, Miss Judith, Major Richards, Mr. Latimer, and Mr. John,
-sir,” Anna explained in detail. “Mrs. Hale complained of a headache
-and the Major volunteered to take her for a run in Miss Judith’s
-electric.”
-
-“Did Miss Judith accompany them?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-Hale looked at the pretty waitress. It was the first time that he had
-seen her since her injury to her ankle. Contrary to expectations, he
-had not returned for luncheon but had remained at the club.
-
-“How are you feeling, Anna?” he asked kindly. “Not overdoing it by
-being about too soon, are you?”
-
-“No, sir.” Anna flushed with pleasure. Hale seldom addressed her, much
-less took an interest in her welfare, and she had some ado to conceal
-her surprise. “I’m feeling fine, sir. Is there anything I can do for
-you, sir, before I go upstairs?”
-
-“You are going upstairs?” Hale halted. “Then please stop at Mr. John’s
-room and tell him that I would like to see him alone in the den.”
-
-“Very good, sir,” and Anna sought the back stairs and limped her way to
-the third floor.
-
-John Hale’s bedroom was almost directly opposite that occupied by his
-stepson Austin. As Anna came down the hall she was greeted by tobacco
-smoke which drifted through the open transom over John Hale’s door. In
-response to her knock he came into the hall.
-
-“If you please, Mr. John, your brother wishes to see you alone in the
-den,” she said.
-
-“Now?”
-
-“Yes, sir, I suppose so. Mr. Hale just said that he would like to see
-you,” and having delivered her message, Anna executed her bob of a
-courtesy and went her way.
-
-John Hale walked back into his bedroom with a scowling face, and over
-to the divan where Frank Latimer lounged, smoking his inevitable
-cigarette.
-
-“Robert’s sent for me,” he stated. “What do you suppose he is up to?”
-
-Latimer dropped his cigarette in the smoking stand and stood up.
-
-“Mrs. Davis told me, you recollect, that Polly had resigned her
-position as his secretary,” he reminded him. “Probably your brother has
-just received a note from her.”
-
-“By Jove!” John Hale’s scowl vanished. “The note may give Polly’s
-address. Come on, Frank,” and he made for the door, followed in a more
-leisurely fashion by his companion.
-
-“Didn’t your brother send word that he wished to see you alone?” he
-asked. “I thought I heard Anna tell you so.”
-
-“She did, that’s true”--John Hale paused at the head of the staircase.
-“Wait for me, will you? I won’t be long. And then, if there is no
-address on Polly’s note, we’ll motor to Markham and see for ourselves
-if Polly is there or not.”
-
-“But, look here--”
-
-“No ‘buts,’” John Hale slapped him on the back. The prospect of action
-had brought back his spirits. “You’ve got to see me through this,
-Frank, for the sake of ‘auld lang syne.’ You’ve kept me out of trouble
-before, remember that”--and he gripped Latimer’s hand and wrung it.
-
-“It looks as if I had contracted for a big job,” groaned Latimer,
-expanding his fingers which tingled from John Hale’s pressure. “I’ll
-gladly turn you over to Polly with my blessings. I’ll wait for you in
-the library, but don’t be long.”
-
-“All right,” and the two friends parted on the second floor.
-
-John Hale did not go at once to his brother’s den. Instead, he watched
-Latimer disappear down the circular staircase, then very slowly crossed
-the hall and looked inside Judith’s boudoir. It was empty. With
-indecision written plainly on his face, he turned about and sought the
-den. Robert Hale looked up from his desk, where he was writing with
-feverish speed, as his brother entered.
-
-“Close the door, John,” he directed, and waited in silence until his
-brother had crossed the room and stood by the fireplace, in which a gas
-log burned. “Sit down.”
-
-John Hale regarded his brother with no friendly eyes. He had always
-resented what he termed “Robert’s elder brother act,” and his
-dictatorial manner generally grated, besides which their natures were
-too diametrically opposed ever to agree on any subject. John’s height
-and commanding figure had always been a source of envy to his delicate
-brother, while the latter’s scientific achievements and financial
-prosperity had served to widen the breach between them.
-
-“I can stay only a minute,” John announced, lounging against the
-mantel. “What do you wish to see me about?”
-
-Hale’s thin lips tightened into a straight line. “Sit down first,”--his
-manner was a bit more courteous--“and I will explain. No, take that
-chair where you can face me,” and John, against his wishes, dropped
-into a seat facing not only his brother but the full glare of light
-from the window.
-
-“Well, what is it?” he asked, as his brother volunteered no remark.
-
-“Can you tell me the present whereabouts of my secretary, Polly Davis?”
-asked Hale.
-
-“Why do you ask?”
-
-“Because she has sent me her resignation, and I desire to find out
-where she has gone and why she has skipped.”
-
-“Skipped?” There was instant anger in John’s loud tone. “What d’ye
-mean, ‘skipped’?”
-
-“Run away, if you like it better.” It was impossible to mistake Hale’s
-sneering manner. With a curse, John started from his chair.
-
-“You--” he began.
-
-“Quiet, John,” cautioned Hale suavely. “Hear what I have to say before
-you lose your temper.”
-
-John dropped back in his chair. “Go on,” he shouted, “but don’t try me
-too far; keep a civil tongue when you speak of Polly--she is pure and
-sweet and I’ll not have her character defiled.”
-
-“And she met Austin here on Tuesday night,” Hale commented dryly. “You
-know Austin’s reputation--sit down!” as John again started to his feet.
-“Either hear me to the end or leave now,” and Hale threw himself back
-in his seat. “I will not be interrupted every second.”
-
-With difficulty the younger brother mastered his rage. At all cost he
-felt that he must get information about Polly, and he could do so only
-by maintaining self-control. He knew his brother too well to doubt that
-if Hale awoke to the fact that John desired such information he would
-withhold it from sheer deviltry.
-
-“I am listening,” he said sullenly. “Only remember, my time is
-valuable.”
-
-Hale smiled with his lips only. “Let us face the situation,” he
-remarked. “Polly met Austin here on Tuesday night--”
-
-“How do you know she did?” John demanded hotly.
-
-“I saw her,” calmly.
-
-“You--” John stared at him. “You were ill in bed.”
-
-“I was ill--but not in bed,” corrected Hale. “Anna had forgotten to put
-a glass of ice water on my bed table and, becoming thirsty, I got up,
-walked down the hall and helped myself from the pitcher and glasses
-which always stand there at night.” He paused. “I started to return
-when I thought I heard a woman crying and I took several steps down the
-circular staircase--”
-
-“Well?” prompted John, as his brother stopped to take breath.
-“Continue.”
-
-“You are interested?” A mocking gleam shone for an instant in Hale’s
-deep-set eyes. “I glanced over the bannister into the central hall and
-saw Polly Davis come out of the library.”
-
-The silence in the den grew oppressive. Suddenly John Hale raised both
-hands and tugged at his collar as if for air. Then, just as suddenly,
-his hands fell to his sides.
-
-“What followed?” he asked, and Hale wondered at the moderation of his
-tone. He had expected a tongue-lashing at the least, if not a physical
-encounter--his taut muscles relaxed and he assumed an easier position.
-
-“Polly stood clinging to the portières for an instant, then before I
-could call to her, she ran to the front door and dashed outside,” Hale
-continued.
-
-“Did you go downstairs?” questioned John.
-
-“No, I did not feel equal to the exertion,” Hale explained. “I returned
-to bed.”
-
-“What? Without going to see what Polly was doing here and why she
-should be crying?” asked John incredulously.
-
-Hale smiled cynically. “I have been brought up on woman’s tears,” he
-remarked. “Agatha has let loose the floodgates so often that I am
-schooled to indifference. I supposed Polly had been with Judith in
-the library, and it was not until I was told of Austin’s death that I
-ascribed another reason for her presence here after midnight.”
-
-John looked at him with bloodshot eyes. “Don’t try me too far,” he
-warned. “It wouldn’t take much to kill you,” and he extended his
-powerful hands, fingers distended as if to grip their prey.
-
-His brother watched him unmoved.
-
-“It is easy to kill a man--witness Austin’s murder,” he commented. “But
-it is unpleasant to swing for the crime. I am glad Polly has bolted.”
-
-“You jump to conclusions,” retorted John. “Because _you_ saw Polly
-coming out of the library it does not prove that she killed Austin, nor
-does it prove that she knew he was here, nor that she talked with him.”
-
-“That is true,” agreed Hale; “but in addition to seeing her leave the
-library I know that she had borrowed Agatha’s latchkey. I know she
-expected to see Austin--”
-
-“Prove it,” John shouted. “I demand proof.”
-
-Hale unlocked his desk drawer, took out a crumpled sheet of
-typewriting, and, still retaining a firm hold on the sheet, extended it
-so that his brother could read the words. “This is a page copied from
-my manuscript,” he explained. “Polly spoiled the sheet by reversing
-the carbon,”--he turned it over and showed the impression on the other
-side--“but before she did so she indicated where her thoughts were
-straying by this”--and his finger pointed to the typed lines, repeated
-several times at the bottom of the sheet:
-
-“Saw Austin 10-t-b-53-76c.”
-
-“What gibberish is that?” asked John scornfully.
-
-“Not gibberish,” calmly, “but the combination of my safe.”
-
-The striking of the clock as the hands registered three sounded like a
-knell in John Hale’s ears. His brother was the first to speak.
-
-“These links in the chain of evidence considered separately are weak,”
-he admitted candidly, “but taken together, they are strong.”
-
-“I don’t believe it,” protested John. “It is all circumstantial
-evidence--”
-
-“To which Polly has lent substance by her disappearance,” retorted
-Hale: “Had she stayed here and continued as my secretary, attention
-would not have been attracted to her.”
-
-John did not reply at once and Hale, watching him, noted his changed
-expression with bated interest.
-
-“To sum up,”--Hale’s voice cut the silence and scraped afresh John’s
-raw nerves--“Polly was engaged to Austin--can you deny it?” Receiving
-no reply, he went on, “Polly knew he would be here Tuesday night,
-witness her presence in the house at midnight; she supplied him with
-the combination of my safe; she was seen leaving the library at the
-very time he must have been murdered, and his body was found lying near
-the _open_ safe--”
-
-“Hold on, she may have been here and all that,” John broke in with
-rough vehemence, “but some one else may have killed Austin even in her
-presence--”
-
-“Then why has she not told the police?” John remained silent, and his
-brother continued speaking. “I hoped Polly would brave it out here,
-and to reduce her anxieties--for I know how pushed she is for money--I
-increased her salary and held my tongue.”
-
-John stared at him long and intently before again addressing him.
-
-“Why have you kept silent and not informed the police of your
-suspicions?” he asked, curiously. “Charity is not usually one of your
-virtues.”
-
-“Austin deserved what he got,” Hale answered slowly. “And--I was always
-fond of a sporting chance. Therefore, John, find Polly and I will aid
-you to finance a trip to a country where extradition is not enforced.”
-
-John’s face flamed scarlet. Slowly his color ebbed and his hands
-unclenched, and when he spoke his voice was low and measured.
-
-“Where am I to find Polly?”
-
-Hale took a letter from his desk. “Polly writes that she is called out
-of town and, not knowing the date of her return, fears that she will be
-unable to continue as my secretary, and with every good wish, begs to
-remain faithfully mine.” Hale shrugged his shoulders by way of comment,
-and added: “The letter is dated this morning, has no street address
-on it, and was sent to my club. See for yourself,” and he tossed the
-letter to him.
-
-John read the familiar writing several times, then folding the sheet,
-tucked it in his pocket and rose.
-
-“Is there anything else you wish to see me about?” he asked.
-
-“No.” Hale turned carelessly back to his desk. “Take a fool’s advice
-and do not procrastinate in your search for Polly.”
-
-John walked in silence to the door. Once there, he looked back and
-addressed his brother.
-
-“Some day I’ll wring your damn neck!” he exclaimed, and his brother’s
-mocking laughter was still ringing in his ears as he went down the
-circular staircase.
-
-The sound of voices at the front door aroused him from his thoughts,
-and, looking in that direction, he saw Maud, the parlor maid,
-conversing with a District messenger boy. She was in the act of signing
-a receipt when an oblong package on which she was trying to write,
-slipped from her awkward fingers and struck with a resounding thud on
-the marble floor of the vestibule. There was a tinkle of broken glass
-as the tissue paper covering burst. The messenger, scenting trouble,
-snatched the receipt out of her hand and bolted down the steps, while
-Maud, with a loud exclamation, stooped and picked up the package.
-
-“Look at that, now!” she gasped in tragic tones, as John Hale stopped
-beside her. “What’ll I do? I’ve broken the crystal of Major Richards’
-watch.” And tearing off the remains of the tissue paper, she held the
-piece of jewelry before him.
-
-John Hale scarcely heard her words, his attention was entirely centered
-on the open-faced watch. Small bits of crystal still clung to its face,
-but the dial had not been injured and the hands were intact.
-
-“Where did the watch come from?” he asked, and at the eagerness in his
-voice Maud looked up.
-
-“It’s Major Richards’!” she explained. “Jennings, the watchmaker on
-Fourteenth Street, sent word by the boy that he couldn’t get it over
-last night as promised, so he sent it this afternoon. What will the
-Major say to me?” and Maud’s distress found vent in a subdued sniff
-presaging a burst of tears.
-
-“Don’t worry, Maud; I’ll explain to Major Richards that the accident
-was unavoidable. Let me have the watch,” and as Maud expressed voluble
-thanks, he sped into the library, the watch dangling from its chain.
-
-“Frank,” he cried. “Hurry, man, I’ve found”--he checked himself at
-sight of Judith sitting on the lounge talking to Latimer.
-
-Judith turned her head at his abrupt entrance and looked at him, then
-her eyes wandered from his excited face to the watch which he held at
-arm’s length as he advanced toward them.
-
-“See!” he exclaimed, and rested the watch on the tufted side of the
-lounge, where both Judith and Latimer had a close view of its antique
-beauty. Judith bent closer and when she straightened up her face was
-flushed.
-
-“It is Austin’s watch!” she declared. “I can swear to it.”
-
-“You need not swear--it is Austin’s watch,” John Hale’s tone was cold
-and cutting. “But you can explain how the watch came in the possession
-of your husband, Major Richards.”
-
-Judith’s bright color faded. “It is in your possession, and not in the
-possession of my husband,” she retorted. “Had you not better do the
-explaining?”
-
-“Willingly--the watch has been in my hands just about four
-minutes.” John lifted the paper tag attached to the chain. “Listen,
-Judith--‘Major J. C. Richards--repair broken link in chain and return
-immediately.’ Your husband left the watch and chain with Jennings and
-he has returned it.” John Hale moderated his rapid speech and spoke
-with impressiveness. “Austin was murdered and his watch stolen--that
-watch has turned up ticketed with your husband’s name. Kindly explain
-it.”
-
-Judith was conscious of the intent watchfulness of her uncle and Frank
-Latimer as they waited for her reply, and with all her will power she
-strove to steady her voice.
-
-“My husband is out just now,” she stated clearly. “When he returns he
-will explain everything to our satisfaction.”
-
-“Will he?” John Hale’s high temper had slipped control. “I see it all
-now. Your father knows your husband killed Austin, and to save family
-scandal has plotted evidence against Polly Davis, even buying her
-silence and providing funds to have her disappear.”
-
-“Have you taken leave of your senses?” demanded Judith, breaking into
-his torrent of words.
-
-“No, on the contrary, every faculty is on the alert,” retorted John
-Hale. “By God, to think of Robert’s trying to shield Richards by making
-an innocent girl appear guilty. It’s an outrage and I’ll expose every
-rotten one of you--”
-
-“Steady, John!” Latimer stepped in front of him. “Go easy! You shan’t
-insult Judith in my presence.”
-
-“Don’t you interfere. Judith shall learn the truth about her rascally
-husband”--he waved the watch in front of the white-faced girl.
-“Richards took this watch from Austin as he took your Valve bonds from
-your father’s safe. I’ve got the goods on him, and he’ll swing for
-Austin’s murder.”
-
-“He will not!” Judith’s voice rose, clear and strong, and silenced even
-her overwrought uncle. Her eyes glowed with passionate anger as she
-faced him. “You dare to threaten me, Uncle John?”
-
-“I dare to protect Polly Davis from underhand, blackguardly treatment,”
-he replied. “It is a frame-up.”
-
-“Is it?” Judith’s smile was dangerous. “Go back to Polly and take her
-that watch. Tell her there is a link missing in the chain you are
-trying to forge and I have it, although she may have the Mizpah locket.
-Go, both of you!”
-
-John Hale started as if stung. Then, without a word he pocketed the
-watch and, seizing Latimer’s arm, dragged him out of the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-THE DANCING SILHOUETTES
-
-
-ON hearing the slam of the front door behind her uncle and Frank
-Latimer, Judith went to the windowed alcove of the library overlooking
-the street on which their house faced and, concealed from the view of
-passers-by, she watched John Hale and his companion enter the former’s
-touring car and drive off. Not until the car had turned the corner did
-she relax her vigilant attitude, then, turning, she paced up and down
-the floor. She could not keep still. Her nerves were aquiver, her brain
-on fire.
-
-How had Austin’s antique watch come into her husband’s possession?
-Again and again her lips framed the same question--with but the one
-answer. Richards must have taken it from Austin’s dead body. But
-why--why? Austin was wearing the watch when murdered; that she could
-swear to. Had she not taken the Mizpah locket from its chain in that
-awful moment when she had first discovered his body and left the watch
-with its dangling broken chain in his pocket?
-
-What was it her husband had told her? She pressed her fingers against
-her throbbing temples in an effort to remember. He had returned just
-as she reached the hall, had carried her unconscious to their boudoir,
-revived her, gone downstairs for a bottle of bromides and discovered
-Austin lying murdered in the library. She whitened to the lips. Had he
-seized the opportunity to rifle her father’s safe, the door of which
-was open, before sending for the coroner and police?
-
-He had sold Valve bonds belonging to her which had disappeared that
-night from the safe, and now--Judith raised her hands in silent,
-passionate protest--if Joe, in dire need of money, had yielded to
-sudden overwhelming temptation and taken her bonds, why--why had he
-stolen Austin’s watch? It could bring him no money return, for the
-first attempt to sell it would focus suspicion upon him.
-
-If he had been so mad as to steal the watch as well as the bonds, why
-had he been so foolhardy as to send it to a watchmaker to have the
-chain repaired, trusting to any messenger to return it to him unknown
-to others?
-
-Judith stopped short in her restless walk as a sudden idea occurred
-to her. Was her husband a kleptomaniac? Had he yielded to an insane
-impulse to steal? Judith racked her brain to remember what she had
-heard of kleptomania--that it was a recognized mental derangement,
-an irresponsible and irresistible propensity to steal, and that the
-kleptomaniac cared nothing for the objects stolen as soon as the craze
-to steal was gratified. But Joe had cared enough to sell her Valve
-bonds. That might have been a sane act, Judith acknowledged to herself
-bitterly, but to take a useless watch which would surely involve him in
-another and greater crime was the act of insanity.
-
-_Would involve_ him--it _had already involved_ him. Judith’s breath
-came faster and perspiration appeared in beads on her forehead. She
-knew John Hale’s stubborn will, his passionate affection for Polly
-Davis--he would move heaven and earth to convict her husband. What more
-likely than that he was already at Police Headquarters swearing out a
-warrant for his arrest?
-
-Judith’s loyalty to her husband was instantly in arms. He might be a
-kleptomaniac,--if so, he was to be pitied and protected,--but he was
-not a murderer--Judith’s faith remained unshaken. With all her woman’s
-wit she would prove him worthy of her trust and devotion, and clear
-him of any suspicion of complicity in Austin’s murder.
-
-But how to go about it? The locket had disappeared while she and her
-husband were sitting in the boudoir through which the thief had to pass
-to enter the bedroom. There was but one person to her knowledge to
-whom the locket was of vital importance--Polly Davis. And she, Judith,
-had informed Polly that it was in her possession only a short time
-before its disappearance. But the only living persons who had had an
-opportunity to steal her jewelry were--herself or her husband.
-
-Judith shuddered--had Joe’s thieving propensities caused him to take
-her jewelry? Her back had been toward him when he went to get her glass
-of water, but even if there had been time for him to slip into their
-bedroom and get the jewelry, where had he hidden it without her seeing
-him? Judith stared dully at the opposite wall, despair tugging at her
-heartstrings.
-
-“Hello, Judith,” called a cheery voice from the doorway, and Judith,
-whirling around with a violent start, saw Dr. McLane, black bag in
-hand, looking at her. “I have just been upstairs treating Anna’s ankle
-and I stopped in here on my way out to see if any one was at home.”
-
-“Come in, doctor,” she exclaimed. “You have arrived in answer to my
-thoughts.”
-
-As he took her extended hand in greeting he glanced quickly at her--her
-palm was dry and hot to the touch. Instantly his fingers sought her
-pulse.
-
-“Come, Judith, this won’t do,” he remonstrated gravely. “Your pulse is
-pounding like a millrace. I have cautioned you before--”
-
-“Please, doctor, don’t scold,” she pleaded. “It is only caused by
-momentary excitement. I’ll calm down after a talk with you.”
-
-“Will you?” doubtfully. “Well, fire away.”
-
-Judith wheeled a chair around. “Do sit down,” she coaxed, “I can’t
-think of a thing to say while you stand with that air of bolting away.”
-
-McLane laughed as he followed her wishes, placing the black bag within
-reach. “I am all attention,” he declared. “Go ahead.”
-
-“Can kleptomania be cured?”
-
-McLane stared at her; the question was unexpected.
-
-“Not permanently,” he replied, and Judith, who was toying with a fan
-which was attached to a silk cord about her neck, raised it to her lips
-to hide their trembling.
-
-“What are its symptoms?” she asked.
-
-“Symptoms?” The surgeon was distinctly puzzled by her questions. “It
-is a mental derangement usually found among the wealthy class, for
-the craze lies in the _act_ of stealing, and the article stolen is
-of indifference to the genuine kleptomaniac and is often of no value
-whatever. A thief steals for gain for himself or another.”
-
-“I see.” Judith paused, and a moment later Dr. McLane, who had been
-openly studying her--though she was unconscious of it--roused her from
-her bitter thoughts.
-
-“Where are your mother and Major Richards?” he inquired.
-
-“They have gone to Walter Reed Hospital to see Major LeFevre,” she
-explained. “I did not feel equal to the long trip and had them leave me
-here after a short turn on the speedway.”
-
-“It would have been better had you stayed out in the fresh air,”
-commented McLane frankly. “You are brooding too much, Judith. I
-fear”--with a keen glance at her--“Austin’s death has upset you more
-than you realize.”
-
-“We are all upset,” she admitted. “And the suspense--not knowing who is
-guilty of the crime is terrible.” She paused a moment. “Could it have
-been suicide?”
-
-McLane shook his head. “Impossible, judging from the nature of the
-wound,” he insisted. “The autopsy proved that.”
-
-Judith straightened up. “You were present at the autopsy, were you not?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Doctor,”--Judith’s hesitation was perceptible as she toyed with her
-fan--“do you believe that Austin was stabbed with a pair of shears?”
-
-“That is a difficult question to answer offhand, Judith,” he replied
-gravely. “Austin’s death was caused by a punctured wound. These wounds,
-Judith, are generally smaller in circumference than the weapon used,
-for the skin is stretched and yields to a certain extent. Therefore the
-wound might have been inflicted with long, slender shears.”
-
-Judith considered his answer in silence, a silence which seemed endless
-to the busy surgeon. Finally, with a glance at her and another at the
-dial of the clock, he rose and picked up his bag.
-
-“I must go, Judith,” he said. “Take my advice, child, and lie down for
-a while. If you don’t you will be added to my list of patients. Please
-do as I ask you.”
-
-Few could resist McLane’s charming smile, and Judith’s “I will” was
-prompt. She experienced a strange reluctance to have him go, and only
-an exertion of her self-control prevented her from calling him back as
-she closed the front door on his retreating figure. In her room Judith
-did her best to comply with McLane’s request, but she could not lie
-still on the bed. Finally, unable longer to control her desire for
-motion, she got up and wandered into the boudoir. From there she went
-to her father’s den. He was not there, and Judith with a glance into
-his bedroom, closed the door, and, going over to his desk, she sat down
-before it and went carefully through his papers.
-
-It was dusk, the early dusk of a winter afternoon when Judith again
-entered the library. Anna, the waitress, had not performed her usual
-duties of turning on the electric lights, and Judith contented herself
-with switching on the lamp nearest her father’s safe. Dropping on her
-knees before it, she propped a playing card on a stool beside her, and,
-placing her hand on the knob of the steel door, turned the dial. It was
-slow, laborious work and perspiration trickled into Judith’s eyes. She
-saw but dimly the Knave of Hearts--the red of the playing card alone
-showed up plainly. A last twist of her wrist and the heavy steel door
-swung backward, and Judith sank down in a crouching position to rest
-her cramped muscles.
-
-She was still looking directly inside the safe when a handkerchief
-was drawn across her eyes and a hand detached the wire connecting her
-earphone and the little electric battery which she wore tucked inside
-her belt. Completely taken by surprise and too paralyzed to move,
-Judith sat motionless as the hand, having completed its mission, slid
-around and covered her mouth. Then, before she could scramble to her
-feet, hands dragged her backward until she felt herself resting against
-a table leg. It took but a moment to tie her to it; the next instant a
-handkerchief gag replaced the hand across her mouth.
-
-For what seemed an eternity Judith sat without motion, cut off from
-sound, from sight--
-
-Surely the distorted silhouettes dancing before her vision were
-creatures of her imagination! Or could it be the shadows of real people
-seen through the folds of the handkerchief?
-
-Bound, blindfolded, gagged, deprived of her earphone, and her hearing
-deadened by nature, Judith’s heart was beating with suffocating
-rapidity. She must get aid--aid before she fainted. Instinctively she
-bit and worried her gag, and the handkerchief, insecurely tied, parted
-finally. Judith filled her lungs with air, moistened her parched lips,
-and tried to call for help.
-
-The whispered cry reached only to the confines of the room. To Judith’s
-ears no sound penetrated, and she waited in agony. Had her shout
-carried beyond the library? Surely the maids, her father--some one must
-hear her?
-
-She opened her mouth for another attempt, and an oblong object was
-thrust between her teeth and lashed around her head. Once again she was
-left to herself. The excruciating pain produced by the new gag caused
-Judith to clench her teeth against it so as to relieve the pressure on
-the strained flesh.
-
-Judith had lost all track of time when suddenly she felt the cords,
-binding her to the table leg, loosened, and, as consciousness left her,
-she was lifted upward, a dead weight.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-EDGED TOOLS
-
-
-ROBERT HALE crossed the central hall and entered the library with
-characteristic haste. On finding only a solitary light burning, he
-stopped and switched on the other lamps until the library was flooded
-with light.
-
-“Hello!” he exclaimed, catching sight of Major Richards standing in
-front of the fireplace. “Glad you are ready for dinner. It never fails,
-Joe, if I am hungry, Mrs. Hale is always late. She never has a well
-regulated appetite.”
-
-Richards laughed. “Your wife told me not to change into a dinner coat,”
-he explained, glancing apologetically at his sack suit. “She said we
-were so late in getting back from Walter Reed Hospital that there was
-not time.”
-
-“Beastly bore changing for dinner.” Hale wandered aimlessly about the
-library. “Agatha insists upon it, so”--a shrug completed the sentence.
-“See that you imbue Judith with the idea that you are master, and you
-will enjoy future peace of mind.”
-
-“I cannot conceive of Judith’s ever requiring a master,” retorted
-Richards, a trifle heatedly, and Hale laughed.
-
-“You are young and you haven’t been married long,” he remarked
-indulgently. “Where’s Judith?”
-
-“She hasn’t come down yet.” Richards removed his foot from the brass
-fire iron and stood with his back to the mantel. “I plan to take Judith
-to Palm Beach on Thursday.”
-
-“You do, eh?” and Hale looked taken aback.
-
-“Yes,” steadily. “Judith is not strong.”
-
-Hale did not reply. Instead, he scrutinized his son-in-law from his
-well shod foot to the top of his short cropped hair. There was an air
-of distinction, of courage, in Richards’ carriage and in his firm chin
-and clear eyes, eyes which did not waver before Hale’s piercing glance.
-
-“That is not a bad plan of yours,” Hale remarked finally. “Perhaps
-Agatha and I will follow you in a week or two. The fact is”--he
-selected a chair near Richards--“Austin’s death and the mystery
-surrounding it are getting on every one’s nerves. It is demoralizing
-the household. The police--bah! they are incompetents. They never see
-the obvious.”
-
-“And what is the obvious, Mr. Hale?”
-
-Hale hesitated and cast a doubtful look at his son-in-law.
-
-“The curious behavior of a certain female--”
-
-Richards bent forward and stared at him, waiting for the sentence to be
-completed.
-
-“What female do you allude to?” he demanded impatiently, breaking the
-pause.
-
-The portières were pulled aside, and Anna, the waitress, appeared,
-silver salver in hand.
-
-“Beg pardon, Mr. Hale, but here is a telegram for Miss Davis,” and she
-extended it to him. “The messenger refused to take it to her house
-address.”
-
-“Very well, I will see that it is forwarded.” Hale put on his glasses,
-inspected the Western Union envelope and its address, then laid the
-telegram on the table. “Has Mr. John returned, Anna?”
-
-“No, sir,” and Anna limped away to the pantry by way of the dining room
-as Mrs. Hale stepped between the portières in front of the doorway
-leading to the central hall.
-
-“Now, don’t say I am late, Robert,” she began. “I have lost no time,
-and I do believe I am down before Judith,” with a quick glance about
-the library. “What did you do with yourself this afternoon?”
-
-“Took a walk,” laconically. Hale drummed his fingers on the chair, and
-Richards wondered for the second time what made him so restless. He had
-always an alertness of manner, but to Richards it now appeared almost
-furtive. Hale pointed to the clock. “Why do we have to wait for Judith
-and John?” he demanded. “Suppose we go in to dinner.”
-
-Richards left his place by the mantel. “I’ll go for Judith,” he
-volunteered. “I would have done so before, Mrs. Hale; I but stopped in
-here on our return, thinking she would come in every minute.”
-
-As he crossed the library, a door slammed in the distance and heavy
-footsteps approached just as Richards reached the portières. They were
-dragged aside and he came face to face with John Hale whose labored
-breathing indicated haste or excitement, or both combined.
-
-“So you are here!” John Hale exclaimed in high satisfaction, and called
-over his shoulder, “Come in, Ferguson. No, you don’t,” as Richards, who
-had stepped back courteously to permit him to advance into the library,
-started for the hall. “You’ll stay here and face the music,” and he
-thrust out his hand to push him back.
-
-“Take your hands off my shoulder,” commanded Richards, his anger rising
-both at his words and action. “What do you wish with me?”
-
-“I wish you to explain in the presence of witnesses”--John Hale
-cast a triumphant look at his brother and sister-in-law before
-continuing--“how you obtained this watch,” and, drawing it out of his
-pocket, he swung it before Richards.
-
-Richards looked first at the watch and then at his questioner.
-
-“It would be just as well if you first explained how it came into your
-possession,” he remarked quietly, and John Hale crimsoned.
-
-“Don’t take that tone with me,” he exclaimed. “I have the law behind
-me.”
-
-“If the law is represented in the person of Detective Ferguson, it is
-loitering directly back of you,” broke in his brother who, with Mrs.
-Hale, had drawn closer to the two angry men. “Come in, Ferguson, don’t
-stand on the outskirts. My brother is not really so formidable as he
-appears.”
-
-Ferguson, who had purposely remained in the background, an interested
-spectator of the scene, flushed at Hale’s mocking tone and entered the
-library with some precipitancy. Hale watched him in open amusement,
-then he turned to his brother.
-
-“Continue your remarks, John,” he directed. “We are waiting.”
-
-“I am addressing Major Richards and not you,” retorted his brother.
-“Well, sir, what about the watch?”
-
-“I am waiting for an answer to my question, Mr. Hale,” responded
-Richards.
-
-“How I got the watch doesn’t concern you.” John Hale spoke with more
-deliberation. “How you obtained possession of Austin’s watch does
-concern--the police.”
-
-“Austin’s watch!” gasped Mrs. Hale. “Good heavens!” She leaned nearer
-and inspected it, taking care not to touch the watch. “Where did it
-come from?”
-
-“That is what I am asking Major Richards. Perhaps he will be more
-courteous and answer your question, as it is addressed by a woman”--and
-John Hale looked scornfully at Richards.
-
-“The gibe is unnecessary,” retorted the latter. “As the watch is in
-your possession and not in mine, it is up to you to explain how you got
-it.”
-
-Hale laughed outright. “He has you there, John,” he chuckled. “Have
-you an answer ready?”
-
-Ignoring his brother, John Hale addressed himself exclusively to
-Richards.
-
-“Austin’s watch was sent to this house by Jennings, the watchmaker,
-with whom you left it to have the chain repaired. See, it bears your
-name,” and he displayed the label still attached to the watch. Richards
-read the words on it with interest.
-
-“Well, what have you to say?” demanded John Hale, as he made no remark.
-
-“That the watch bears my name does not prove that I left the watch with
-this man, Jennings,” Richards stated, and John Hale turned triumphantly
-to the detective.
-
-“There, didn’t I tell you he would take that attitude?” he cried. “It
-won’t do, Richards. Ferguson and I have just seen Jennings and he
-described you accurately in giving an account of the man who left the
-watch with him on Wednesday--mind you, later in the same morning on
-which Austin was found murdered. How did you get possession of Austin’s
-watch?”
-
-Richards looked steadily at the excited man before him, at the
-others--noting instantly the serious expression of Mrs. Hale’s
-countenance, her husband’s intent interest, and Ferguson’s keen
-attention. Then, slowly, he glanced around the library--Judith was not
-present. He drew a long breath.
-
-“I decline to answer your question, Mr. Hale,” he said.
-
-Ferguson stepped forward. “It would be best, Major, if you did,” he
-suggested. “That is a bit of friendly advice.”
-
-“Thanks,” dryly. “Had you not better warn me that anything I say will
-be used against me?”
-
-Hale chuckled, then grew serious. “Come, John, what does this scene
-mean?” he demanded of his brother. “What are you trying to prove?”
-
-“That Major Richards has a guilty knowledge of, or is guilty of,
-Austin’s murder,” he replied, and at his words a cry broke from Mrs.
-Hale and she collapsed in the nearest chair.
-
-Richards looked at John Hale in silence for a brief second.
-
-“So that is it,” he exclaimed. “I congratulate you on your acumen. Now,
-perhaps you will tell me why I murdered a man whom I had never seen?”
-
-“Oh, don’t say that, don’t,” wailed Mrs. Hale. “I found your name in
-Austin’s membership book of his Senior secret society at Yale.”
-
-Richards regarded her in surprise. “Certainly my name is in the book;
-but I graduated at Yale before Austin’s freshman year.”
-
-John Hale smothered an oath. “Whether you knew Austin or not is
-immaterial. When a man is caught in the act of burglarizing a safe
-he doesn’t need an introduction to the man who detects him--he kills
-him--as you murdered Austin.”
-
-Richards shrugged his shoulder. “You will have it that way,” he
-spoke with studied indifference, as he again stole a look about the
-room--where was Judith? “Has it ever occurred to you that Austin might
-have been rifling Mr. Hale’s safe and was killed in the act--”
-
-“By whom?” gasped Mrs. Hale; her face was ashen in color.
-
-“I leave that conundrum to the police,” replied Richards. “It was but a
-suggestion.”
-
-“Which carries no weight,” retorted John Hale. “This watch isn’t the
-only thing we have on you, Richards.” He turned to his brother. “What
-was stolen from your safe on Tuesday night?”
-
-Mrs. Hale’s sudden start was lost on her husband. Hale looked at
-Richards queerly, thought a minute, then answered with brevity.
-
-“Ten bonds of the Troy Valve Company belonging to Judith.”
-
-“And those bonds, Richards, you sold to cover your losses in
-speculation,” declared John Hale.
-
-Richards contemplated the two brothers in thunderstruck silence.
-
-“You say that Judith had Valve bonds in your safe which were stolen on
-Tuesday night, Mr. Hale?” he demanded of the elder brother.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“So it was your wife’s bonds which you first stole and then sold”--John
-Hale was enjoying himself. He had caught the hunted look in Richards’
-eyes. Turning, he winked at Ferguson, and when he again faced Richards,
-the latter had himself well in hand.
-
-“You have stated twice now that I sold Valve bonds,” Richards began.
-“It is up to you to prove it.”
-
-“And I can”--wheeling around, John Hale seized the desk telephone and
-repeated a number. A second more and he called into the instrument:
-
-“John Hale speaking, Frank. Come over to the house as quickly as you
-can. Polly--what about Polly?--I don’t catch that--tell me when you
-get here,” and he banged up the receiver, then turned to the others in
-the library. “It won’t take Latimer five minutes to reach here.”
-
-“And why is his presence required?” questioned Richards. “It strikes me
-that this scene has been prolonged unnecessarily.”
-
-“Possibly, from your viewpoint.” John Hale’s smile was not pleasant.
-“Don’t get nervous at this stage of the game.”
-
-Richards’ eyes blazed and he made a quick step in his direction--to
-find the way blocked by Detective Ferguson.
-
-“None o’ that,” he exclaimed hastily. “Remember, Mrs. Hale is present.”
-
-Richards pulled himself together and his right arm dropped to his side.
-
-“I quite understand that Mr. John Hale is aware that he has the
-protection of a woman’s presence,” he remarked. Again Robert Hale
-chuckled faintly, while his brother, coloring hotly, had difficulty
-in curbing his unruly tongue. The latter turned abruptly to his
-sister-in-law.
-
-“Agatha, suppose you leave us,” he suggested.
-
-“I will not,” and Mrs. Hale, whose eyes were twice their usual size,
-squared herself in her seat. “I gather, John, I am needed here to keep
-you in order.”
-
-“Quite right, my dear,” and her husband patted her approvingly on the
-back, before turning to his brother. “Now, John, if you have any more
-remarks to address to Major Richards, omit all personalities or”--his
-voice deepened--“I shall have to request you to leave the room.”
-
-Ferguson caught the look that John Hale shot at his brother and stepped
-gamely into the breach. He had divined earlier in the investigation
-that it took little to arouse the smoldering animosity between the
-brothers.
-
-“Major Richards,” he commenced, “you told Coroner Penfield that you
-spent Tuesday evening at the Metropolitan Club. At what hour did you
-leave the club for home?”
-
-Richards considered the question. “It was just midnight,” he stated. “I
-am positive as to the time for the clocks were chiming when I left the
-building, and I waited and counted the strokes--twelve of them.”
-
-The detective consulted a page in his notebook. “You also told the
-coroner that you reached here about twenty minutes past one on
-Wednesday morning. Where did you stop between here and the club?”
-
-“Nowhere.”
-
-Ferguson eyed him intently. “The club is about fifteen minutes walk
-from here, at the outside,” he declared. “Do you contend that it took
-you over an hour to reach this house?”
-
-“Yes,” quietly. “Your circles and avenues are confusing and I lost my
-way.”
-
-John Hale laughed aloud. “A great alibi,” he sneered. “Austin was
-murdered between Tuesday midnight and one A. M. Wednesday--thus you had
-ample time to reach here, kill him, leave the house and return a few
-minutes after one o’clock.”
-
-“You think so?” Richards shrugged his shoulders disdainfully. “Well,
-prove it.”
-
-“I will.” John Hale waved his walking stick which he had brought with
-him into the library in his haste to encounter Richards. “And here’s
-one link in the chain now,” as Frank Latimer was ushered in by Anna,
-the waitress, whose curious glance at the excited group escaped notice.
-“Frank, did Major Richards sell ten bonds of the Troy Valve Company in
-your office on Friday afternoon?”
-
-“He did.” The little stockbroker stared at each in turn, and the
-gravity of their expression was reflected in his manner.
-
-“Did Judith call there that same afternoon?” Richards’ violent start
-was seen by all, and John Hale’s eyes gleamed viciously as he
-continued his questions. “Did she tell you that she owned ten bonds of
-the Troy Valve Company, numbering from 37982 to 37991?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“And did those numbers correspond with the numbers on the bonds sold
-you by Major Richards?”
-
-“They did.”
-
-John Hale turned to his brother. “You have a memorandum of Judith’s
-bonds which were stolen from your safe on Tuesday night,” he stated.
-“Repeat the numbers.”
-
-There was a slight hesitation in Hale’s manner before he complied with
-his brother’s abrupt request. Opening his leather wallet, he found a
-memorandum and ran his eye down it.
-
-“The numbers are the same,” he said, and replaced his wallet.
-
-“Well, Richards, have you anything to say?” demanded John Hale, and
-edged nearer him.
-
-“Nothing--to you,” and John Hale flushed at his cutting tone.
-
-“Perhaps you’ll have something to say to me, Major,” broke in Detective
-Ferguson. “Will you tell us how you got those bonds?”
-
-Richards eyed the little group; his gaze rested longest on Robert
-Hale, then he turned to Ferguson, as the detective repeated his
-question.
-
-“No,” he responded. “I will not tell you.”
-
-Mrs. Hale leaned forward and placed a trembling hand on his arm.
-
-“Did Judith give you the bonds?” she asked timidly.
-
-“No, Mrs. Hale, she did not,” and Richards, catching her pitying
-look, felt a sudden tightening of his heartstrings. It was the first
-expression of sympathy vouchsafed him. Where--where was Judith?
-
-Ferguson broke the brief pause.
-
-“Major Richards,” he began, and Mrs. Hale clutched her chair in her
-excitement. Her head felt heavy, her breathing stifled--Dr. McLane had
-warned her about a weak heart. “You have heard Mr. Latimer, a reputable
-witness, testify that you sold bonds belonging to your wife, and Mr.
-Hale, your father-in-law, has stated that those bonds were stolen from
-his safe on Tuesday night. You declare that you left the Metropolitan
-Club on Tuesday at midnight, and that you lost your way and spent an
-hour walking about the streets before reaching this house at twenty
-minutes past one o’clock on Wednesday morning. Can you substantiate
-that statement with witnesses?”
-
-“I cannot.” Richards’ gaze was unwavering and his voice firm, but his
-face was white and strained. “I met no one while walking home. That was
-the chief reason for my delay, because I had no opportunity to ask the
-right direction to take. I have no sense of locality.”
-
-“Humph, very pretty!” commented John Hale, and Detective Ferguson
-scowled at him.
-
-“I’m handling this case, Mr. Hale.” He spoke harshly, and John Hale
-showed instant resentment by returning the scowl as the detective again
-addressed Richards. “You left the watch belonging to the murdered man,
-Austin Hale, with Jennings to repair. That is conclusive evidence that
-the watch had been in your possession.”
-
-“So you claim”--and Richards smiled politely. “Don’t let me interrupt
-your little romance, Ferguson. Go on.”
-
-Ferguson swallowed his wrath. “I am stating facts, Major, facts which
-have been proved. Once more I’ll give you a chance to state your
-version of how Austin’s watch came into your possession, and the Valve
-bonds as well.”
-
-“Thanks.” Richards’ brows were knit in a deep frown. “Do I understand
-that I am your prisoner?”
-
-Ferguson drew out a legal document. “I have this warrant for your
-arrest,” he admitted.
-
-“Then I will reserve what I have to say until I see a lawyer.”
-
-“But, Major--”
-
-“No, Ferguson,” firmly. “A prisoner’s right to consult a lawyer is
-a constitutional right.”
-
-“Prisoner!” Mrs. Hale started from her chair. “Robert--”
-
-Robert Hale stepped forward. “Sit down, Agatha.” He pushed her gently
-back in her chair before turning to Ferguson. “Who swore out that
-warrant?”
-
-“Your brother, Mr. John Hale.”
-
-“So”--Hale faced his brother. “Have you forgotten our conversation
-early this afternoon?”
-
-“I have not.” John Hale shouldered Latimer to one side as he stepped
-nearer the center of the room. “You tried to fasten Austin’s murder
-on an innocent girl to shield your daughter’s husband.”
-
-“An innocent girl!” Hale’s mocking smile brought his brother’s rage
-to fever heat. “So innocent that when she quarreled with her lover at
-their midnight meeting she killed him with her shears--shears which I
-had bought for her the week before.” Swiftly he turned to Ferguson.
-“Release Major Richards and arrest the real criminal, Polly Davis.”
-
-An oath broke from John Hale, and in blind fury he twirled his walking
-stick. His brother, by a dexterous twist only, avoided the thrust.
-As the steel point of the sword cane came to rest directly under the
-powerful light from a standing reading lamp, a scream escaped Mrs. Hale.
-
-“Look, look!” she cried. “It’s covered with blood.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-THE UNSEEN EAR
-
-
-AS if hypnotized, John Hale stared at his sword cane, raising it
-slowly, very slowly, then as slowly dropped the point and gazed at his
-brother.
-
-“It _is_ blood,” he gasped. “But you are unhurt?”
-
-“Yes.” Robert Hale’s voice was not quite steady. “You did not reach me.”
-
-“Then where did this blood come from?” demanded John Hale. “It’s--it’s
-not _fresh_,” and there was a growing horror in the look he cast at his
-companions.
-
-Ferguson, who had followed every act and word with rapt attention,
-picked up the bamboo cane casing which John Hale had tossed to the
-floor when he drew the concealed weapon and lunged at his brother.
-Stepping up to the dazed man, the detective took the sword from his
-unresisting hand and examined it with interest.
-
-“Austin Hale was killed by a rapier-like thrust,” he stated slowly.
-“The autopsy proved that the wound was greater in depth than in
-length. Is this your cane, Mr. Hale?”
-
-John Hale wet his dry lips. “It is,” he muttered, and looked dumbly at
-his silent, motionless companions.
-
-“You carry it always?” asked Ferguson with dogged persistence.
-
-“When I go out, yes.”
-
-“Who knows that this ordinary-appearing bamboo cane conceals a rapier?”
-
-“My brother.” John Hale avoided looking at them, his eyes were still on
-the sword cane.
-
-“Any one else?”
-
-“N--no.”
-
-“Quite sure?” and Ferguson tried to meet his eye.
-
-“No--yes.” With an effort John Hale recovered some semblance of his
-usual manner. “I may have spoken of the cane but I don’t recall doing
-so. I bought it from an antique dealer and it’s been a fad of mine to
-carry it.”
-
-“I see.” Ferguson considered him steadily for a moment. “Where were you
-on Tuesday night?”
-
-“At the French Embassy reception.”
-
-“Mrs. Hale,”--the detective spoke her name with such sharpness that she
-jumped involuntarily--“was your brother-in-law with you at the Embassy
-between midnight Tuesday and one o’clock Wednesday morning?”
-
-Mrs. Hale looked at no one in particular and wrung her hands.
-
-“Must I answer?” she begged, turning imploringly to her husband and, as
-she caught his expression, exclaimed: “No, I refuse to.”
-
-“Don’t put yourself out for me, Agatha.” There was a sudden utter
-weariness in John Hale’s tone, and Richards started and looked at him
-intently. What did it portend? “I will answer your question, Ferguson.
-I was not at the French Embassy during that time.”
-
-“Where were you?”
-
-There was a tense silence. When John Hale answered he spoke hardly
-above a whisper.
-
-“I had returned to this house to meet my stepson, Austin.”
-
-Mrs. Hale collapsed. “Oh, dear! oh, dear, I’ve feared it all along,”
-she wailed, and burst into tears. “Oh, Polly, Polly, you have a lot to
-answer for!”
-
-“Have I?” asked a strained voice, and Polly Davis, who had been a
-stunned witness of the scene, advanced a few steps further into the
-room, Anna, the waitress, peering over her shoulder with wide, curious
-eyes. “Well, I am here to face the consequences.”
-
-John Hale, who had not taken his eyes from her ghastly face, sprang to
-her side.
-
-“No!” he exclaimed vehemently. “No. Go home.”
-
-“Presently,” she silenced him with an imperative gesture, before
-turning to the detective.
-
-“Whom do you accuse of the murder of Austin Hale?” she asked.
-
-Ferguson scratched a bewildered head. “I did believe Major Richards
-guilty,” he admitted slowly. “But seeing that Mr. Hale states he came
-back here to meet his stepson, that Austin was killed at that time with
-a rapier thrust, and that Mr. Hale’s sword cane has bloodstains on
-it--” He paused. “Well, taking all that into consideration and with the
-knowledge that he and Austin were not on good terms--I guess--it looks
-as if Mr. Hale killed him.”
-
-Polly drew a long, painful breath. “Wait,” she cautioned. “I was here
-on Tuesday night.”
-
-“Hush!” commanded John, a look of agony on his strong face.
-
-“No, I must speak.” Polly partly turned from him and addressed the
-others. “I wrote Austin on Saturday breaking our engagement, but as
-Monday was Washington’s Birthday he never received the letter until
-Tuesday morning. In answer I had a wire from Austin stating that he
-would get here Tuesday about midnight. I”--her voice quivered a bit,
-then steadied--“it was imperative that I see him without delay, so I
-came, admitting myself with Mrs. Hale’s latchkey which I had borrowed
-one day last week. I walked into the library”--she caught her breath.
-
-“Stop, Polly,” pleaded John Hale. “Stop. You don’t know what you are
-saying.” Seeing that she paid no attention to his words, he appealed to
-the detective. “For God’s sake tell her to stop--it’s not fair--it’s
-cruel--she shall not convict herself.”
-
-“What are you insinuating?” cried Polly. “Convict myself? Are you mad?
-Austin was stabbed before I entered this house.”
-
-The five men eyed each other in silence, then concentrated their
-attention upon her, forgetful of Mrs. Hale, of Anna--waiting for her to
-continue.
-
-“I saw Austin lying on the floor,” she went on, her voice husky with
-emotion. “The shock made me cry out, then my whole impulse was to run,
-to hide. I reached the central hall and paused to gather strength; a
-faint noise on the staircase caused me to look in that direction and I
-made out dimly a man peering at me over the bannisters”-- She paused.
-“Mr. Robert Hale, why are you using a dictograph in this house?”
-
-Hale looked at her in dumb surprise--twice he opened his lips to speak
-and twice closed them with the words unspoken. Richards, standing
-somewhat in the background, bent forward in a listening attitude.
-
-“What’s that noise?” he demanded. “Listen!”
-
-Through the silence came a faint drumming, it grew louder, then died
-away, to break out again a little louder, more insistently.
-
-“By heavens, it comes from the alcove!” exclaimed Richards, and racing
-across the room, he dashed aside the heavy red satin curtains pulled
-across it. A horrified exclamation escaped him, and he recoiled at
-sight of Judith, bound and gagged, lying on the window seat. Her body
-had slipped down the piled up sofa cushions and her right foot just
-touched the paneled wall and with it she was beating the devil’s tattoo.
-
-“Good God!” gasped Richards, then recovering himself, tore at her
-fastenings. Ferguson, more clear-headed than the other, slashed at the
-clothes’ line which bound her with John Hale’s sword cane, and aided
-him in carrying her to a chair by the table.
-
-“Chafe her arms and ankles so that the blood will circulate,” he
-advised, while his nimble fingers untied the cord holding the fan,
-which had been thrust into her mouth as a gag.
-
-Judith, who had watched their efforts in silent agony, raised her
-cramped arms and massaged the stiffened muscles of her mouth and jaw;
-then she replaced the wires connecting her earphone and its battery.
-
-“In God’s name who has treated you so, Judith?” demanded Richards, his
-eyes were blazing with rage. “Who has dared to--” and he choked.
-
-“Fetch my smelling salts,” Judith spoke with some difficulty and paused
-eagerly to drink the water offered her by Frank Latimer. “No, don’t go,
-Anna,” placing her hand on the waitress’ shoulder as she knelt at her
-side chafing her ankles. “Ring for Maud.”
-
-Her father complied with her request, then returned to Judith. For the
-first time he looked old and haggard.
-
-“What’s the meaning of all this?” he demanded, with a return of his
-domineering manner.
-
-Judith looked at her husband for a fleeting second, then addressed
-Detective Ferguson whose attention was focused on her.
-
-“I have a confession to make to you,” she began. “You recall finding
-the bloodstained shears near Austin’s body?”
-
-“Yes,” he said, as she paused.
-
-“I used them.”
-
-“Judith!” Richards sprang forward with an imploring gesture, but for
-once his wife ignored him.
-
-“I used them,” she reiterated, “to remove a locket from Austin’s watch
-chain when I found him lying dead in this library. That locket,” she
-paused to take the smelling salts which Maud who had hurriedly entered
-a second before handed to her,--“that locket Polly Davis stole from my
-bedroom last night with other jewelry.”
-
-No one spoke, and Judith, resting one hand on Anna’s shoulder and the
-other on Maud’s arm, rose stiffly to her feet.
-
-“Late this afternoon,” Judith continued, “I was examining Father’s
-safe,”--Hale started violently--“when some one stole behind me,
-blindfolded me, disconnected my earphone, and gagged me.”
-
-“Well, well, go on,” urged Detective Ferguson, forgetting, in his
-interest, his usual respectful manner.
-
-“I was gagged,” repeated Judith, “with my fan. The thief did not know
-that this fan”--she raised it as she spoke--“is an ear trumpet which
-when pressed against my teeth enables me to hear distinctly.”
-
-Her right hand moved upward with a sweeping motion, and Maud, the
-parlor maid, was shorn of her cap and wig.
-
-Ferguson recovered from his stupefaction in time to trip and catch the
-flying figure.
-
-“Jim Turner,” he gasped, as the handcuffs slipped over the wrists of
-the erstwhile maid. “I’ve been looking for you for five years.”
-
-“And you have found the murderer of Austin Hale,” ended Judith.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-RUN TO COVER
-
-
-IN stunned silence the little group eyed Detective Ferguson and
-his prisoner. Slowly the latter rose from his hands and knees, the
-handcuffs clinking musically as he knocked against Ferguson’s left
-wrist to which he was secured.
-
-“Easy,” cautioned Ferguson, and the revolver in his right hand menaced
-the murderer. “You’ll get no chance to escape now, Jim,” with emphasis,
-then with reluctant admiration as he scanned Turner’s good-looking
-effeminate features and his slight trim figure in its woman’s costume.
-“Say, but you are a pretty girl. I never once suspected you, never.”
-
-“And I’d have kept you fooled,” retorted Turner, “except for you,”
-addressing Judith. “You were one too many for me with those cursed
-unseen ears,” and he cast a look of baffled fury at her fan. “I thought
-you were practically dead to the world when I disconnected that blamed
-earphone and blindfolded you.”
-
-“You put too much confidence in your own cleverness,” Judith responded.
-“It would have been wiser if you and your confederate had ransacked
-Father’s safe in silence, instead of discussing your desperate need, on
-account of Austin’s murder, of getting away--and thus giving me a clew
-to your identity.”
-
-“Who is your confederate?” demanded Ferguson. A scowl was his only
-answer. “Oh, well, you’ll talk more later,” with significant emphasis,
-“in the Death House.”
-
-Turner’s face was distorted with rage. “To think I’ll have to swing for
-that hound, Austin Hale!” he stormed. “He welshed on every one, the
-yellow dog.”
-
-“What was your motive for killing him?” asked Robert Hale, recovering
-from his stupefied surprise at the course of events.
-
-Turner looked at him in silence for a minute, then at the others in the
-library. Their concentrated regard fanned his inordinate vanity and--in
-spite of Ferguson’s words, the Death House seemed remote.
-
-“Why did I kill Austin Hale? Because he penetrated my disguise.” He
-paused, then continued more rapidly. “It must have been shortly before
-midnight when I was going to bed--every one else had retired and I
-could hear Anna and the cook snoring in their rooms,”--Anna’s face
-was a study as she glared at the man she had known as “Maud”--“and I
-supposed I had locked my bedroom door. I was shaving--had to do it at
-dead of night,” he interpolated, “when in the glass I saw the hall
-door open a little way and Austin Hale peered into the room. I was too
-paralyzed to turn round and he stared at my reflection in the glass,
-then, collecting himself, he softly closed the door and silently stole
-away.”
-
-No one cared to break the silence as Turner ceased speaking, a second
-more and he had resumed his statement.
-
-“I wiped the shaving lather off my face, straightened my wig and crept
-down the hall. I heard Austin moving about in his room and I went back,
-but I could not stay there. I don’t know now what brought Austin to my
-door at that hour, unless he wanted me to aid him in seeing Miss Polly
-Davis, but he had raised the devil in me. It wouldn’t take him long to
-establish my identity and then would follow exposure, and that meant,
-with my record, doing fully fifteen years in the penitentiary.”
-
-“Better that than swinging for murder,” commented Ferguson dryly.
-
-“Not as I felt then,” retorted Turner. “My brain was on fire as I
-stole downstairs and trailed him to the library. On the way I saw Mr.
-John Hale’s sword cane in the umbrella stand. I’d seen him open it
-once or twice to show to Miss Polly.” Ferguson shot a look at Polly
-and John Hale. They had drawn close to each other and stood listening
-breathlessly to Turner’s story.
-
-“So some one beside your brother knew about your sword cane, Mr. Hale,”
-Ferguson remarked with a quizzical smile, and John Hale nodded.
-
-“Go ahead, Turner,” he said, and the prisoner, with a resentful glare
-at Detective Ferguson, again addressed them, confining his remarks
-almost exclusively to Judith.
-
-“I knew how to work the spring of the sword cane, for I had played
-with it several times when Mr. John left it behind, and so I picked up
-the cane on Tuesday night and stole into the dining room.” In spite of
-himself, Turner’s voice was not quite steady. It quivered and deepened
-as he lived over again the events of that fateful night.
-
-“I intended to peek through the portières into the library, for not
-hearing a sound in there puzzled me. The portières were parted a wee
-bit and I made out Miss Judith sitting at the far end before the
-fireplace with her back partly turned toward me. Then”--his voice
-changed, holding a note of horror--“Austin Hale loomed up before me,
-right under the sidelight. I could have touched his shirt-bosom,
-instead--My God! I lunged and the sword cane struck home.”
-
-“I heard Austin fall,” Turner resumed after a tense pause, “and
-instinctively tiptoed to the pantry and crouched there in the dark. I
-heard you come in, Major, and Miss Judith call to you. Then after what
-seemed an interminable time I crept out into the central hall, found it
-deserted, and replaced the cane in the umbrella stand.”
-
-“Didn’t you go at all into the library?” demanded Robert Hale harshly.
-
-“Yes, after Miss Polly had been there.” He cast a vicious look in the
-girl’s direction. “I heard some one sobbing in the library as I started
-to leave the pantry and peeked in again in time to see you wringing
-your hands over Austin’s body--you are a weak sister to sob over the
-man who threatened you with exposure.”
-
-“You--” John Hale started forward, but Major Richards’ tall figure
-blocked him. “Get out of my way, I’ll throttle that fellow.”
-
-“Not here, you won’t,” interposed Ferguson. “Keep quiet, Mr. Hale,
-until Turner completes his confession.”
-
-“Tell him to speak more respectfully of Miss Davis--or not mention her
-at all,” thundered John Hale.
-
-“What happened next?” demanded his brother. “Shut up, John,” and he
-waved him back. “What did Miss Davis do next, Turner?”
-
-“Cleared out,” succinctly, “first taking a look at the sword cane
-standing so innocently in the umbrella stand.” Turner’s chuckle was
-unpleasant. “That left the coast clear for me and I slipped into the
-library. There the open safe attracted me,” with a side-long glance at
-Hale. “I had picked up my rubber gloves, used in my house work, when
-in the pantry and I put ’em on. The open safe was too good a chance
-to overlook, but I only had time to grab a few bonds and a memorandum
-which Austin had been looking at”--a gasp escaped Mrs. Hale--“then I
-beat it up the back stairs to my room, for I heard some one coming
-down. I guess it was you, Major.”
-
-“It was,” acknowledged Richards. He cast a hesitating look at Judith
-before continuing. “I did lose my way, as I have already stated, when
-walking home, and I entered the front door just in time to catch
-Judith as she fainted. I immediately carried her upstairs and laid
-her on the couch in our boudoir. I had some cognac there and quickly
-revived her.” He paused for a second. “The reading lamp was burning in
-the boudoir and I concluded that Judith had come downstairs feeling
-faint and in search of some medicine which, I recalled, had been left
-in the library. When she revived, she said nothing to me about having
-gone downstairs, and when I asked her if she needed her medicine, she
-replied that she did.”
-
-“Please wait, Joe,” Judith interrupted him quickly. “I was
-dazed--completely unnerved. In fact I had at the time no recollection
-of fainting in the hall. I thought, until you questioned me the other
-night, that you had found me unconscious in the boudoir, so I never
-mentioned that after Mother and Uncle John left for the French Embassy
-I went down into the library to read and wait for you, Joe.”
-
-“Your silence confused me, puzzled me,” Richards confessed. “In
-fact--well, you will understand when I tell you that a gold locket fell
-out of your belt when I unloosened it. As I picked up the locket and
-placed it by your side on the couch I saw that a gold link fastened to
-its ring had been forced apart. A few minutes later I went into the
-library and discovered Austin lying dead on the floor.” He turned to
-Mrs. Hale. “In stating that I did not know Austin, I told the truth,
-but I had seen a photograph of him that morning on Judith’s dressing
-table and the photograph bore his autograph. I was horrified at finding
-his dead body, and that horror was intensified when, on bending closer,
-I discovered that a link in his watch chain was bent and twisted--and
-the link attached to the locket tucked in Judith’s belt had come
-unmistakably from that chain.”
-
-“Merciful heavens!” Judith gazed at him in horror. “Then you thought--”
-
-“The obvious,” responded Richards. “Your mother had told me that there
-had been a boy and girl affair between you, that they confidently
-expected an engagement on your return from Japan--”
-
-“Mother!” Mrs. Hale quailed under Judith’s anger.
-
-“Upon my soul, Judith, you need not take that tone with me,” she
-objected. “The first intimation we had of your marriage to Joe was a
-cable announcing it. A nice way to treat parents who had indulged every
-whim.”
-
-“Need we go into that again, Mother?” protested Judith.
-
-“No; but I was hurt, deeply hurt, and I did not take kindly to having
-a son-in-law thrust on us.”
-
-“And so you took it out on him by repeating a lot of nonsense,”
-exclaimed her husband indignantly. “Well, Richards, I suppose you
-concluded that Judith and Austin quarreled and she had stabbed him, and
-reached the hall in a fainting condition just as you entered the house?”
-
-“Exactly, sir; Judith’s silence about Austin--for that she had seen him
-either dead or alive was proved by her possession of the locket, led me
-to fear a frightful tragedy,” admitted Richards. “In my agony of mind I
-did the only thing that occurred to me, I took the watch and chain out
-of Austin’s vest pocket before sending for the coroner, for I knew it
-was a clew the police would trace to the bitter end.”
-
-“But why did you send the watch to Jennings?” asked Hale. “It was
-courting discovery.”
-
-“As it turned out, yes; but my idea was that if the chain was repaired
-no one would suspect a locket had been wrenched from it,” explained
-Richards. “Then it would not have mattered where the watch was found.”
-
-Hale shook his head. “You laid yourself open to grave suspicion,” he
-said. “I now understand your actions and your constrained manner,
-but--” He stopped. “I missed a playing card out of my solitaire pack
-several days ago, a Knave of Hearts, to be exact, on which I had
-scratched the combination of my safe.”
-
-“Robert!” The ejaculation came from Mrs. Hale and her husband turned to
-her testily.
-
-“I am troubled with amnesia,” he said. “It is just a touch, but I am
-sensitive about having it known or suspected, and so occasionally I jot
-down figures and numbers. I play solitaire so continuously that I am
-never without the safe-combination; but on Friday I missed the card and
-the next day asked Maud, or shall we say Jim Turner,”--and he indicated
-the pseudo-maid--“if she had seen the card. She brought it to me later,
-stating that she had found it on your dresser, Richards, and it led me
-to believe that you had a hand in Austin’s murder.”
-
-“Is that why you put a dictograph in our boudoir?” asked Richards.
-
-“Yes,” Hale admitted. “I went to the Burroughs Agency, explained my
-suspicions, and they installed it.”
-
-Polly Davis broke her long silence. “I heard you talking to Mr.
-Burroughs,” she explained. “I went to the detective agency to ask them
-to undertake an investigation for me, but your presence, Mr. Hale,
-frightened me away.” She paused and looked at Judith and her father.
-“From having seen you on the stairs Tuesday night, Mr. Hale, I began to
-suspect that you might have killed Austin. I knew that you and he had
-often quarreled in the past--”
-
-“How about John’s scenes with his stepson?” inquired Hale dryly, and
-Polly changed color, but she ignored his question as she went bravely
-on.
-
-“Your offer to increase my salary and your unsolicited loan, Judith,
-increased my suspicion,” she stated. “I thought that you were trying to
-bribe me. Then your threat about the locket--”
-
-“What was in the locket?” asked Richards and his father-in-law
-simultaneously.
-
-Polly looked swiftly at John Hale and then away. She was deadly white.
-
-“Last week,” she began, “I had a letter from Austin in which he said
-that rumors had reached him of my infatuation for”--she stammered, then
-went bravely on--“for his stepfather, that if I permitted John to make
-love to me he would show him a letter I had written. It was a piece of
-sheer folly, but”--her voice trembled--“the letter was compromising.
-Austin stated that he kept the letter in a locket I had given him and
-would bring them both to Washington.”
-
-“What followed?” asked Mrs. Hale, more absorbed in Polly’s tale than in
-all else.
-
-“I wrote Austin that I did not fear his threat and broke our
-engagement.” The girl paused. “I have already told you that Austin
-wired he would be here Tuesday night. I heard that Mrs. Hale and John
-were going to the French Embassy, I knew that Mr. Hale was ill in bed,
-and so I came here that night on impulse, trusting to chance to see
-Austin alone and persuade him to destroy the letter. The murderer,” she
-shuddered, “has testified that I entered the house after he had killed
-Austin.” She turned abruptly to Judith. “What was your object in taking
-the locket?”
-
-“My desire to shield you,” Judith answered. “Austin wrote me at the
-same time he did you, telling of the existence of such a letter, and
-that he carried it in a locket to have it in instant readiness. I had
-no idea that he would be here Tuesday night, and when I found his body
-as I started to leave the library, I jumped to the conclusion, Polly,
-that you had killed him and in terror had run away without securing the
-locket.”
-
-“Would it not have been easier for you to have taken the watch and
-chain as well?” asked Richards.
-
-“I feared that if the watch were missing search would be made for it,”
-she explained. “Whereas, if only Polly and I knew about the locket it
-would not be missed. I had Polly’s shears in my sewing bag, having
-picked them up when in Father’s den early Tuesday afternoon. I dropped
-them after securing the locket, and afterwards came down into the
-library to get them and found Joe talking to Coroner Penfield and Mr.
-Ferguson.”
-
-“Polly,”--Robert Hale’s sudden pronouncement of her name made the girl
-start nervously--“why did you supply Austin with the combination of my
-safe?”
-
-“I did not give it to him,” she denied indignantly.
-
-“Indeed? Then why did you write this cryptic message, ‘Saw
-Austin-10-t-b-53-76c,’ over and over on a page of copied manuscript?”
-and Hale held out the sheet he had shown his brother earlier that day.
-
-Polly stared at it. “My mind was far from my work,” she stammered. “I
-wrote mechanically on the typewriter any silly sentences that came into
-my head. I did know your safe-combination, for you had me write it
-down for you once and the figures dwelt in my memory; but indeed I did
-not repeat them to Austin.”
-
-“You did not need to,” broke in Mrs. Hale. “I had Austin once open
-the safe for me, Robert, in your absence. I needed my jewelry, and I
-supposed he remembered the combination or--”
-
-“Or jotted it down for future use,” Turner interrupted her brusquely.
-“I found a soiled bit of paper with several numbers torn off on
-Austin’s bureau when I slipped in his bedroom on my way to bed. He must
-have refreshed his memory before going down to the library by studying
-the paper.”
-
-“What was he searching for in the safe?” asked Hale.
-
-“I know,” volunteered Mrs. Hale. She stared anywhere but at her
-husband. “Austin had very wheedling ways, and sometimes when he was
-hard pressed for money, he persuaded me to lend it to him.”
-
-“Agatha!”
-
-“I know, Robert, it was foolish.” Mrs. Hale’s voice trembled with
-a suspicion of tears. “The sum finally totaled four thousand seven
-hundred and eighty-two dollars.”
-
-“Good Lord!” and Hale eyed her in dismay.
-
-“I had his memorandum of his indebtedness,” she went on, paying no
-attention to her husband. “I wrote reminding him of it, and that I
-had placed it in your safe intending to show it to you, Robert--”
-Hale groaned dismally and his wife burst into tears. “I dared not ask
-outright about the memorandum as I feared it might be suspected that
-Austin and I had quarreled over it.”
-
-Judith broke in upon any reproaches her father might have made.
-
-“It was to solve Austin’s reason for opening your safe, Father, that
-caused me to search it this afternoon in hopes of finding a clew,” she
-said.
-
-“Where did you get the combination?”
-
-“From your playing card,” she explained. “I knew your absent-minded
-habits and recalled seeing some pin scratches on the Knave of Hearts
-which, by the way, I picked up in this library Friday night and later
-placed on top of my husband’s pack, thinking, as the back of the cards
-were similar, it belonged to him. So this afternoon after Dr. McLane
-left I could not rest, the card recurred to me, and I searched my
-husband’s pack. Not finding it, I went to your den and discovered it
-among your papers. I had just opened the safe when Maud”--catching
-herself up--“that man, blindfolded me.”
-
-“And what induced you to tempt providence again, Turner?” demanded
-Ferguson turning to his prisoner. “You might have escaped detection but
-for that.”
-
-“Perhaps,” was the sullen answer. “I knew Mr. Hale had deposited
-negotiable bonds and a large sum of money there over Sunday--”
-
-Judith interrupted him with an exclamation. “Did you steal my Valve
-bonds on Tuesday night?”
-
-Turner nodded. “It was all I did get.” His bitter chuckle was brief.
-“I was well scared after the murder but I dared not bolt for fear of
-centering suspicion upon me, and then I had no money. I nosed around
-everywhere looking for something I could steal to raise ready cash. I
-was afraid to dispose of Miss Judith’s bonds because it might have been
-traced to me. In my search I found Miss Polly had brought some bonds in
-an envelope and when she was with Mrs. Hale I sneaked it out.”
-
-“You did?” Polly looked at him in round-eyed surprise. “But I found the
-bonds there.”
-
-“Sure you did,” again Turner chuckled, “but they weren’t _your_
-Valve bonds, but Miss Judith’s. I noticed they were the same, so I
-substituted hers in your envelope, knowing that I could sell yours
-without danger of the numbers’ being traced to Austin’s murder.”
-
-“But--but,” Polly turned in perplexity to Richards. “Then the Valve
-bonds I asked you to sell for me Friday afternoon were Judith’s?”
-
-“Yes, evidently,” Richards addressed Frank Latimer. “I gave Miss Polly
-my check for her bonds before going to your brokerage office where I
-sold the bonds to you and put up the cash to cover my margins with
-you.” Before the stockbroker could answer him, Richards looked at Polly
-searchingly. “Tell us, Miss Polly, how you contrived to steal the
-jewelry out of Judith’s bedroom last night when she and I were sitting
-in the boudoir--the only entrance to the inner room?”
-
-The girl was slow in answering. “After Judith left me last night, I was
-desperate,” she admitted finally. “I feared the locket would be used
-to entangle me in the murder, if not convict me of the crime, and I
-decided to steal it at all costs. I took all your jewelry--which, by
-the way, has been mailed back to you registered post, Judith--thinking
-that the theft would then be attributed to an ordinary sneak thief.
-As to how I passed you unobserved in entering your bedroom”--for the
-first time Polly smiled--“some scientific detectives would describe
-it as a case of psychological invisibility, where the physical eye
-sees, but the brain fails to record the eye’s message, but”--again she
-smiled--“you and Major Richards were so absorbed in each other that you
-never noticed me when I slipped through the boudoir and out again.”
-
-A rich color suffused Judith’s cheeks. “Did the locket contain your
-letter, Polly?” she asked. “Or was Austin’s threat an idle one?
-I”--with a quick proud lift of her head--“never examined the locket.”
-
-Polly opened her hand bag to which she had clung ever since entering
-the library, and took out the locket. She held it up that all might see
-the slightly raised lettering of the word “Mizpah,” then without a word
-she pressed a spring and from the locket took a many folded thin sheet
-of note paper. She spread it open and laid it in John Hale’s hand.
-
-“This is a letter of a foolish, indiscreet girl, longing for a little
-attention, a little of this world’s fun,” she said soberly. “I was
-caught by the dross, and it was not until I grew to know you, John,
-that I found pure gold.”
-
-John Hale looked at her and then at the letter.
-
-“Austin telephoned me from New York to meet him here on Tuesday at
-midnight and to say nothing to any one of his expected arrival,” he
-stated. “He intimated that he had an important disclosure to make about
-you. I left Agatha at the French Embassy, and I had just reached the
-corner when I saw you, Polly, dash down the steps and go up the street.
-I started to overtake you, then turned back. I could not make up my
-mind to face Austin then, for I knew I would kill him,” John’s hands
-clenched and unclenched spasmodically. “Finally, I returned to the
-Embassy for Agatha and when we walked in here I was confronted with
-Austin’s dead body. I imagined you had seen him, Polly, and goaded by
-threats had stabbed him, for I recognized the shears as ones I had seen
-on your desk in Robert’s den.”
-
-John stopped speaking and looked down at the letter still clutched in
-his extended hand, then striding swiftly to the fireplace he threw the
-unread letter on the blazing wood. As it ignited and flared into a
-blaze, he turned with outstretched hands to Polly who had watched him
-in an agony of suspense.
-
-“Polly,” he began, and his voice quivered with emotion, “will you take
-me, for better, for worse?”
-
-Polly’s eyes were blinded with tears, but winking them away, she looked
-bravely up at him.
-
-“Will _you_ take a repentant, adoring fool?” she asked, and John Hale’s
-low cry of happiness found echo in her heart as, regardless of the
-others, he slipped his arm about her and led her from the library.
-
-Mrs. Hale watched the lovers disappear, and with mixed feelings,
-searched hastily for a dry handkerchief. But all she dragged to light
-out of her bag was a half sheet of note paper.
-
-“Bless me!” she exclaimed. “Here’s that note from Austin to me saying
-he was going to San Francisco--what did you do with the last page, my
-dear?” turning to Judith.
-
-“The last page?” echoed Judith; she looked as puzzled as she felt, and
-Jim Turner answered the question for her.
-
-“I found that paper in Austin’s bedroom, also,” he volunteered. “It
-was just the half-sheet. Why he brought it with him I don’t know, but
-anyway I thought it a good plant and slipped the page in the pocket
-of Miss Judith’s electric, knowing some one would find it.” He turned
-to Mrs. Hale who had moved a trifle nearer. “I have your memorandum
-of Austin’s indebtedness to you; I kept it for blackmailing purposes,
-but”--he stopped abruptly, conscious that his voice was a bit shaky.
-
-“How’d you happen to disguise yourself as a woman?” asked Ferguson.
-
-“I used to play in amateur theatricals, and on account of my small
-size, effeminate appearance and voice was generally cast for a girl’s
-part,” Turner explained. “I had to lay low after that Shield’s
-affair--it meant fifteen years in the ‘pen’ if caught. Well,”--with
-his free hand he dashed away the moisture which had gathered on his
-forehead and felt his closely shaven head--“I’d rather be hung than
-endure a living death. Come on, Ferguson,” and without a backward
-glance he departed in charge of the detective.
-
-Mrs. Hale dropped down on the divan and her expression caused her
-husband to hurry to her side.
-
-“Are you going to faint, Agatha?” he asked anxiously.
-
-She looked at him vacantly before answering.
-
-“I don’t know,” she said, “how I shall ever get over having my
-confidential maid turn out to be a man,” and a burst of tears relieved
-her overcharged feelings.
-
-Richards left husband and wife together and turned to speak to Judith,
-only to find her gone. A look in the dining room showed that she was
-not there, and racing upstairs two steps at a time, he dashed into
-their boudoir. Judith turned from the fireplace and looked at him
-inquiringly.
-
-“Judith,” his pent-up worship of her spoke in eye and voice, “what can
-I say to you, my darling, my best beloved? Your faith, your loyalty--”
-
-“Are surpassed by yours,” she answered softly, “dear heart of mine.”
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Novels
-
-_AT MODERATE PRICES_
-
-Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of A. L. Burt Company’s Popular
-Copyright Fiction
-
-
- =Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Adventures of Sherlock Holmes.= By A. Conan Doyle.
- =Affinities, and Other Stories.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =After House, The.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =Against the Winds.= By Kate Jordan.
- =Ailsa Paige.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Also Ran.= By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
- =Amateur Gentleman, The.= By Jeffery Farnol.
- =Anderson Crow, Detective.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =Anna, the Adventuress.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Anne’s House of Dreams.= By L. M. Montgomery.
- =Anybody But Anne.= By Carolyn Wells.
- =Are All Men Alike, and The Lost Titian.= By Arthur Stringer.
- =Around Old Chester.= By Margaret Deland.
- =Ashton-Kirk, Criminologist.= By John T. McIntyre.
- =Ashton-Kirk, Investigator.= By John T. McIntyre.
- =Ashton-Kirk, Secret Agent.= By John T. McIntyre.
- =Ashton-Kirk, Special Detective.= By John T. McIntyre.
- =Athalie.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =At the Mercy of Tiberius.= By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- =Auction Block, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Aunt Jane of Kentucky.= By Eliza C. Hall.
- =Awakening of Helena Richie.= By Margaret Deland.
-
- =Bab: a Sub-Deb.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =Bambi.= By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
- =Barbarians.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Bar 20.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Bar 20 Days.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Barrier, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Bars of Iron, The.= By Ethel M. Dell.
- =Beasts of Tarzan, The.= By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
- =Beckoning Roads.= By Jeanne Judson.
- =Belonging.= By Olive Wadsley.
- =Beloved Traitor, The.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Beloved Vagabond, The.= By Wm. J. Locke.
- =Beltane the Smith.= By Jeffery Farnol.
- =Betrayal, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Beulah.= (Ill. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- =Beyond the Frontier.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Big Timber.= By Bertrand W. Sinclair.
- =Black Bartlemy’s Treasure.= By Jeffery Farnol.
- =Black Is White.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =Blacksheep! Blacksheep!.= By Meredith Nicholson.
- =Blind Man’s Eyes, The.= By Wm. Mac Harg and Edwin Balmer.
- =Boardwalk, The.= By Margaret Widdemer.
- =Bob Hampton of Placer.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Bob, Son of Battle.= By Alfred Olivant.
- =Box With Broken Seals, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Boy With Wings, The.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Brandon of the Engineers.= By Harold Bindloss.
- =Bridge of Kisses, The.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Broad Highway, The.= By Jeffery Farnol.
- =Broadway Bab.= By Johnston McCulley.
- =Brown Study, The.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Bruce of the Circle A.= By Harold Titus.
- =Buccaneer Farmer, The.= By Harold Bindloss.
- =Buck Peters, Ranchman.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Builders, The.= By Ellen Glasgow.
- =Business of Life, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
-
- =Cab of the Sleeping Horse, The.= By John Reed Scott.
- =Cabbages and Kings.= By O. Henry.
- =Cabin Fever.= By B. M. Bower.
- =Calling of Dan Matthews, The.= By Harold Bell Wright.
- =Cape Cod Stories.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Cap’n Abe, Storekeeper.= By James A. Cooper.
- =Cap’n Dan’s Daughter.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Cap’n Erl.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Cap’n Jonah’s Fortune.= By James A. Cooper.
- =Cap’n Warren’s Wards.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Chinese Label, The.= By J. Frank Davis.
- =Christine of the Young Heart.= By Louise Breintenbach Clancy.
- =Cinderella Jane.= By Marjorie B. Cooke.
- =Cinema Murder, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =City of Masks, The.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =Cleek of Scotland Yard.= By T. W. Hanshew.
- =Cleek, The Man of Forty Faces.= By Thomas W. Hanshew.
- =Cleek’s Government Cases.= By Thomas W. Hanshew.
- =Clipped Wings.= By Rupert Hughes.
- =Clutch of Circumstance, The.= By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
- =Coast of Adventure, The.= By Harold Bindloss.
- =Come-Back, The.= By Carolyn Wells.
- =Coming of Cassidy, The.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Coming of the Law, The.= By Charles A. Seltzer.
- =Comrades of Peril.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Conquest of Canaan, The.= By Booth Tarkington.
- =Conspirators, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Contraband.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Cottage of Delight, The.= By Will N. Harben.
- =Court of Inquiry, A.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Cricket, The.= By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
- =Crimson Gardenia, The, and Other Tales of Adventure.= By Rex Beach.
- =Crimson Tide, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Cross Currents.= By Author of “Pollyanna.”
- =Cross Pull, The.= By Hal. G. Evarts.
- =Cry in the Wilderness, A.= By Mary E. Waller.
- =Cry of Youth, A.= By Cynthia Lombardi.
- =Cup of Fury, The.= By Rupert Hughes.
- =Curious Quest, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
-
- =Danger and Other Stories.= By A. Conan Doyle.
- =Dark Hollow, The.= By Anna Katharine Green.
- =Dark Star, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Daughter Pays, The.= By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
- =Day of Days, The.= By Louis Joseph Vance.
- =Depot Master, The.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Destroying Angel, The.= By Louis Joseph Vance.
- =Devil’s Own, The.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Devil’s Paw, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Disturbing Charm, The.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Door of Dread, The.= By Arthur Stringer.
- =Dope.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =Double Traitor, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Duds.= By Henry C. Rowland.
-
- =Empty Pockets.= By Rupert Hughes.
- =Erskine Dale, Pioneer.= By John Fox, Jr.
- =Everyman’s Land.= By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
- =Extricating Obadiah.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Eyes of the Blind, The.= By Arthur Somers Roche.
- =Eyes of the World, The.= By Harold Bell Wright.
-
- =Fairfax and His Pride.= By Marie Van Vorst.
- =Felix O’Day.= By F. Hopkinson Smith.
- =54-40 or Fight.= By Emerson Hough.
- =Fighting Chance, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Fighting Fool, The.= By Dane Coolidge.
- =Fighting Shepherdess, The.= By Caroline Lockhart.
- =Financier, The.= By Theodore Dreiser.
- =Find the Woman.= By Arthur Somers Roche.
- =First Sir Percy, The.= By The Baroness Orczy.
- =Flame, The.= By Olive Wadsley.
- =For Better, for Worse.= By W. B. Maxwell.
- =Forbidden Trail, The.= By Honoré Willsie.
- =Forfeit, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Fortieth Door, The.= By Mary Hastings Bradley.
- =Four Million, The.= By O. Henry.
- =From Now On.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Fur Bringers, The.= By Hulbert Footner.
- =Further Adventures of Jimmie Dale.= By Frank L. Packard.
-
- =Get Your Man.= By Ethel and James Dorrance.
- =Girl in the Mirror, The.= By Elizabeth Jordan.
- =Girl of O. K. Valley, The.= By Robert Watson.
- =Girl of the Blue Ridge, A.= By Payne Erskine.
- =Girl from Keller’s, The.= By Harold Bindloss.
- =Girl Philippa, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Girls at His Billet, The.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Glory Rides the Range.= By Ethel and James Dorrance.
- =Gloved Hand, The.= By Burton E. Stevenson.
- =God’s Country and the Woman.= By James Oliver Curwood.
- =God’s Good Man.= By Marie Corelli.
- =Going Some.= By Rex Beach.
- =Gold Girl, The.= By James B. Hendryx.
- =Golden Scorpion, The.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =Golden Slipper, The.= By Anna Katharine Green.
- =Golden Woman, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Good References.= By E. J. Rath.
- =Gorgeous Girl, The.= By Nalbro Bartley.
- =Gray Angels, The.= By Nalbro Bartley.
- =Great Impersonation, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Greater Love Hath No Man.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Green Eyes of Bast, The.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =Greyfriars Bobby.= By Eleanor Atkinson.
- =Gun Brand, The.= By James B. Hendryx.
-
- =Hand of Fu-Manchu, The.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =Happy House.= By Baroness Von Hutten.
- =Harbor Road, The.= By Sara Ware Bassett.
- =Havoc.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Heart of the Desert, The.= By Honoré Willsie.
- =Heart of the Hills, The.= By John Fox, Jr.
- =Heart of the Sunset.= By Rex Beach.
- =Heart of Thunder Mountain, The.= By Edfrid A. Bingham.
- =Heart of Unaga, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Hidden Children, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Hidden Trails.= By William Patterson White.
- =Highflyers, The.= By Clarence B. Kelland.
- =Hillman, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Hills of Refuge, The.= By Will N. Harben.
- =His Last Bow.= By A. Conan Doyle.
- =His Official Fiancee.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Honor of the Big Snows.= By James Oliver Curwood.
- =Hopalong Cassidy.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Hound from the North, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =House of the Whispering Pines, The.= By Anna Katharine Green.
- =Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker.= By S. Weir Mitchell, M.D.
- =Humoresque.= By Fannie Hurst.
-
- =I Conquered.= By Harold Titus.
- =Illustrious Prince, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =In Another Girl’s Shoes.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Indifference of Juliet, The.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Inez.= (Ill. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- =Infelice.= By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- =Initials Only.= By Anna Katharine Green.
- =Inner Law, The.= By Will N. Harben.
- =Innocent.= By Marie Corelli.
- =In Red and Gold.= By Samuel Merwin.
- =Insidious Dr. Fu-Manchu, The.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =In the Brooding Wild.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Intriguers, The.= By William Le Queux.
- =Iron Furrow, The.= By George C. Shedd.
- =Iron Trail, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Iron Woman, The.= By Margaret Deland.
- =Ishmael.= (Ill.) By Mrs. Southworth.
- =Island of Surprise.= By Cyrus Townsend Brady.
- =I Spy.= By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
- =It Pays to Smile.= By Nina Wilcox Putnam.
- =I’ve Married Marjorie.= By Margaret Widdemer.
-
- =Jean of the Lazy A.= By B. M. Bower.
- =Jeanne of the Marshes.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Jennie Gerhardt.= By Theodore Dreiser.
- =Johnny Nelson.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Judgment House, The.= By Gilbert Parker.
-
- =Keeper of the Door, The.= By Ethel M. Dell.
- =Keith of the Border.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Kent Knowles: Quahaug.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Kingdom of the Blind, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =King Spruce.= By Holman Day.
- =Knave of Diamonds, The.= By Ethel M. Dell.
-
- =La Chance Mine Mystery, The.= By S. Carleton.
- =Lady Doc, The.= By Caroline Lockhart.
- =Land-Girl’s Love Story, A.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Land of Strong Men, The.= By A. M. Chisholm.
- =Last Straw, The.= By Harold Titus.
- =Last Trail, The.= By Zane Grey.
- =Laughing Bill Hyde.= By Rex Beach.
- =Laughing Girl, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Law Breakers, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Law of the Gun, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =League of the Scarlet Pimpernel.= By Baroness Orczy.
- =Lifted Veil, The.= By Basil King.
- =Lighted Way, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Lin McLean.= By Owen Wister.
- =Little Moment of Happiness, The.= By Clarence Budington Kelland.
- =Lion’s Mouse, The.= By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
- =Lonesome Land.= By B. M. Bower.
- =Lone Wolf, The.= By Louis Joseph Vance.
- =Lonely Stronghold, The.= By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
- =Long Live the King.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =Lost Ambassador.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Lost Prince, The.= By Frances Hodgson Burnett.
- =Lydia of the Pines.= By Honorè Willsie.
- =Lynch Lawyers.= By William Patterson White.
-
- =Macaria.= (Ill. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- =Maid of the Forest, The.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Maid of Mirabelle, The.= By Eliot H. Robinson.
- =Maid of the Whispering Hills, The.= By Vingie E. Roe.
- =Major, The.= By Ralph Connor.
- =Maker of History, A.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Malefactor, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Man from Bar 20, The.= By Clarence E. Mulford.
- =Man from Bitter Roots, The.= By Caroline Lockhart.
- =Man from Tall Timber, The.= By Thomas K. Holmes.
- =Man in the Jury Box, The.= By Robert Orr Chipperfield.
- =Man-Killers, The.= By Dane Coolidge.
- =Man Proposes.= By Eliot H. Robinson, author of “Smiles.”
- =Man Trail, The.= By Henry Oyen.
- =Man Who Couldn’t Sleep, The.= By Arthur Stringer.
- =Marqueray’s Duel.= By Anthony Pryde.
- =Mary ’Gusta.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Mary Wollaston.= By Henry Kitchell Webster.
- =Mason of Bar X Ranch.= By E. Bennett.
- =Master Christian, The.= By Marie Corelli.
- =Master Mummer, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes.= By A. Conan Doyle.
- =Men Who Wrought, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Midnight of the Ranges.= By George Gilbert.
- =Mischief Maker, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Missioner, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Miss Million’s Maid.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Money Master, The.= By Gilbert Parker.
- =Money Moon, The.= By Jeffery Farnol.
- =Moonlit Way, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =More Tish.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =Mountain Girl, The.= By Payne Erskine.
- =Mr. Bingle.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =Mr. Grex of Monte Carlo.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Mr. Pratt.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Mr. Pratt’s Patients.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Mr. Wu.= By Louise Jordan Miln.
- =Mrs. Balfame.= By Gertrude Atherton.
- =Mrs. Red Pepper.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =My Lady of the North.= By Randall Parrish.
- =My Lady of the South.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Mystery of the Hasty Arrow, The.= By Anna K. Green.
- =Mystery of the Silver Dagger, The.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Mystery of the 13th Floor, The.= By Lee Thayer.
-
- =Nameless Man, The.= By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
- =Ne’er-Do-Well, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Net, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =New Clarion.= By Will N. Harben.
- =Night Horseman, The.= By Max Brand.
- =Night Operator, The.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Night Riders, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =North of the Law.= By Samuel Alexander White.
-
- =One Way Trail, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Outlaw, The.= By Jackson Gregory.
- =Owner of the Lazy D.= By William Patterson White.
-
- =Painted Meadows.= By Sophie Kerr.
- =Palmetto.= By Stella G. S. Perry.
- =Paradise Bend.= By William Patterson White.
- =Pardners.= By Rex Beach.
- =Parrot & Co.= By Harold MacGrath.
- =Partners of the Night.= By Leroy Scott.
- =Partners of the Tide.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Passionate Pilgrim, The.= By Samuel Merwin.
- =Patricia Brent, Spinster.= By Anonymous.
- =Patrol of the Sun Dance Trail, The.= By Ralph Connor.
- =Paul Anthony, Christian.= By Hiram W. Hayes.
- =Pawns Count, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Peacemakers, The.= By Hiram W. Hayes.
- =Peddler, The.= By Henry C. Rowland.
- =People’s Man, A.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Peter Ruff and the Double Four.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Poor Man’s Rock.= By Bertrand Sinclair.
- =Poor Wise Man, A.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =Portygee, The.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Possession.= By Olive Wadsley.
- =Postmaster, The.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Prairie Flowers.= By James B. Hendryx.
- =Prairie Mother, The.= By Arthur Stringer.
- =Prairie Wife, The.= By Arthur Stringer.
- =Pretender, The.= By Robert W. Service.
- =Price of the Prairie, The.= By Margaret Hill McCarter.
- =Prince of Sinners, A.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Promise, The.= By J. B. Hendryx.
-
- =Quest of the Sacred Slipper, The.= By Sax Rohmer.
-
- =Rainbow’s End, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Rainbow Valley.= By L. M. Montgomery.
- =Ranch at the Wolverine, The.= By B. M. Bower.
- =Ranching for Sylvia.= By Harold Bindloss.
- =Ransom.= By Arthur Somers Roche.
- =Real Life.= By Henry Kitchell Webster.
- =Reclaimers, The.= By Margaret Hill McCarter.
- =Re-Creation of Brian Kent, The.= By Harold Bell Wright.
- =Red and Black.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Red Mist, The.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Red Pepper Burns.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Red Pepper’s Patients.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Red Seal, The.= By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
- =Rejuvenation of Aunt Mary, The.= By Anne Warner.
- =Restless Sex, The.= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Return of Dr. Fu-Manchu, The.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =Return of Tarzan, The.= By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
- =Riddle of the Frozen Flame, The.= By M. E. and T. W. Hanshew.
- =Riddle of Night, The.= By Thomas W. Hanshew.
- =Riddle of the Purple Emperor, The.= By T. W. and M. E. Hanshew.
- =Rider of the King Log, The.= By Holman Day.
- =Rim of the Desert, The.= By Ada Woodruff Anderson.
- =Rise of Roscoe Paine, The.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Rising Tide, The.= By Margaret Deland.
- =Rocks of Valpré, The.= By Ethel M. Dell.
- =Room Number 3.= By Anna Katharine Green.
- =Rose in the Ring, The.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =Round the Corner in Gay Street.= By Grace S. Richmond.
-
- =St. Elmo.= (Ill. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- =Second Choice.= By Will N. Harben.
- =Second Latchkey, The.= By C. N. & A. M. Williamson.
- =Second Violin, The.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Secret of the Reef, The.= By Harold Bindloss.
- =Secret of Sarek, The.= By Maurice Leblanc.
- =See-Saw, The.= By Sophie Kerr.
- =Self-Raised.= (Ill.) By Mrs. Southworth.
- =Shavings.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =Sheik, The.= By E. M. Hull.
- =Shepherd of the Hills, The.= By Harold Bell Wright.
- =Sheriff of Dyke Hole, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Sheriff of Silver Bow, The.= By Berton Braley.
- =Sherry.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =Side of the Angels, The.= By Basil King.
- =Sight Unseen and The Confession.= By Mary Robert Rinehart.
- =Silver Horde, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Sin That Was His, The.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Sixty-first Second, The.= By Owen Johnson.
- =Slayer of Souls, The.= By Robert W. Chambers
- =Son of His Father, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Son of Tarzan, The.= By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
- =Speckled Bird, A.= By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- =Spirit of the Border, The.= (New Edition.) By Zane Grey.
- =Spoilers, The.= By Rex Beach.
- =Steele of the Royal Mounted.= By James Oliver Curwood.
- =Still Jim.= By Honoré Willsie.
- =Story of Foss River Ranch, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Story of Marco, The.= By Eleanor H. Porter.
- =Strange Case of Cavendish, The.= By Randall Parrish.
- =Strawberry Acres.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Sudden Jim.= By Clarence B. Kelland.
- =Sweethearts Unmet.= By Berta Ruck.
-
- =Tales of Secret Egypt.= By Sax Rohmer.
- =Tales of Sherlock Holmes.= By A. Conan Doyle.
- =Talitha Cumi.= By Annie J. Holland.
- =Taming of Zenas Henry, The.= By Sara Ware Bassett.
- =Tarzan of the Apes.= By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
- =Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.= By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
- =Tempting of Tavemake, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Tess of the D’Urbervilles.= By Thomas Hardy.
- =Texan, The.= By James B. Hendryx.
- =Thankful’s Inheritance.= By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- =That Affair Next Door.= By Anna Katharine Green.
- =That Printer of Udell’s.= By Harold Bell Wright.
- =Their Yesterdays.= By Harold Bell Wright.
- =Thieves’ Wit.= By Hulbert Footner.
- =Thirteenth Commandment, The.= By Rupert Hughes.
- =Three Eyes, The.= By Maurice Leblanc.
- =Three of Hearts, The.= By Berta Ruck.
- =Three Strings, The.= By Natalie Sumner Lincoln.
- =Tiger’s Coat, The.= By Elizabeth Dejeans.
- =Tish.= By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
- =Tobias O’ the Light.= By James A. Cooper.
- =Trail of the Axe, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Trail to Yesterday, The.= By Charles A. Seltzer.
- =Trailin’.= By Max Brand.
- =Trap, The.= By Maximilian Foster.
- =Treasure of Heaven, The.= By Marie Corelli.
- =Triple Mystery, The.= By Adele Luehrmann.
- =Triumph, The.= By Will N. Harben.
- =Triumph of John Kars, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =T. Tembarom.= By Frances Hodgson Burnett.
- =Turn of the Tide.= By Author of “Pollyanna.”
- =Turnstile of Night, The.= By William Allison.
- =Twenty-fourth of June, The.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Twins of Suffering Creek, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Two-Gun Man, The.= By Charles A. Seltzer.
-
- =Under Handicap.= By Jackson Gregory.
- =Under the Country Sky.= By Grace S. Richmond.
- =Underwood Mystery, The.= By Charles J. Dutton.
- =Uneasy Street.= By Arthur Somers Roche.
- =Unpardonable Sin, The.= By Major Rupert Hughes.
- =Untamed, The.= By Max Brand.
- =Up from Slavery.= By Booker T. Washington.
-
- =Valiants of Virginia, The.= By Hallie Ermine Rives.
- =Valley of Fear, The.= By Sir A. Conan Doyle.
- =Valley of the Sun, The.= By William M. McCoy.
- =Vanguards of the Plains.= By Margaret Hill McCarter.
- =Vanished Messenger, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =Vashti.= By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- =Virtuous Wives.= By Owen Johnson.
- =Voice of the Pack, The.= By Edson Marshall.
-
- =Waif-o’-the-Sea.= By Cyrus Townsend Brady.
- =Wall Between, The.= By Sara Ware Bassett.
- =Wall of Men, A.= By Margaret H. McCarter.
- =Watchers of the Plains, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Way Home, The.= By Basil King.
- =Way of an Eagle, The.= By E. M. Dell.
- =Way of the Strong, The.= By Ridgwell Cullum.
- =Way of These Women, The.= By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
- =We Can’t Have Everything.= By Major Rupert Hughes.
- =Weavers, The.= By Gilbert Parker.
- =West Wind Drift.= By George Barr McCutcheon.
- =When a Man’s a Man.= By Harold Bell Wright.
- =Where the Trail Divides.= By Will Lillibridge.
- =Where There’s a Will.= By Mary R. Rinehart.
- =White Moll, The.= By Frank L. Packard.
- =Who Goes There?= By Robert W. Chambers.
- =Why Not.= By Margaret Widdemer.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-On page 11, dectective has been changed to detective.
-
-On page 115, con’t has been changed to don’t.
-
-On page 224, dictagraph has been changed to dictograph.
-
-In the list of the publisher’s catalog, the following changes have
-been made:
- “Cabbage and Kings” became “Cabbages and Kings”;
- “Erskine Dale Pioneer” became “Erskine Dale, Pioneer”;
- “Honorè Willsie” became “Honoré Willsie”.
-
-All other spelling and hyphenation has been left as typeset.
-
-Minor silent changes have been make conform to standard punctuation
-usage.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UNSEEN EAR ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.